made an end of diuiding the Land by lotte to euerie one by their tribes the children of Israel gaue possession to Iosue the sonne of Nun in the middes of them â according to the commandement of our Lord the citie which he requested Thamnath Saraa in mount Ephraim and he built the citie and dwelt in it â These are the possessions which Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and the princes of the families and of the tribes of the children of Israel diuided by lotte in Silo before our Lord at the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie and they parted the Land CHAP. XX. Six cities of refuge for such as commit casual manslaughter are named 6 in which remayning til the death of the high priest they may then returne to their proper dwelling place and be safe AND our Lord spake to Iosue saying Speake to the children of Israel and say to them â Separate the cities of the fugitiues of the which I spake to you by the hand of Moyses â that he may flee to them whosoeuer shal strike a soule vnwitting and may escape the wrath of the nigh kinseman which is the reuenger of bloud â when he shal be fled to one of these cities he shal stand before the gate of the citie and shal speake to the ancientes of that citie those thinges that may proue him selfe innocent and so they shal receiue him and geue him place to inhabite â And when the reuenger of the bloud shal pursew him they shal not deliuer him into his handes because he stroke his neighbour by ignorance neitheir is he proued to be his enemie two or three dayes before â And he shal dwel in that citie til he stand before iudgement rendring a cause of his fact and the high priest die which shal be at that time then shal the manslaer returne and enter into the citie and his house out of the which he had fled â And they appointed Cedes in Galilee of the mount of Nepthali and Sichem in the mount of Ephraim and Cariatharbee the same is Hebron in the mount of Iuda â And beyond Iordan against the East quarter of Iericho they appointed Bosor which is situated in the champaine wildernes of the tribe of Ruben and Ramoth in Galaad of the tribe of Gad and Gaulon in Basan of the tribe of Manasses â These cities were appointed to al the children of Israel and to the strangesrs that dwelt among them that he might flee to them which vnwittingly had striken a soule and might not die in the hand of the kinseman coueâing to reuenge the bloud shed vntil he might stand before the people to declare his cause CHAP. XXI Cities with suburbes are assigned to the tribe of Leui. 4. To the sonnes of Caath by the line of Aaron being priestes thirtenne 5. to the rest of Caaths progenie being Leuites tenne 6. To the sonnes of Gerson Leuites thirteâne 7. To the sonnes of Merari Leuites 34. of a lower degree twelue 9. with the names of al the cities 39. in al fourtie eight 41. So Gods promise is fully performed hauing geuen the whole Land to Israel in peaceable possession AND the princes of the families of the Leui came to Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and to the chief of the kinredes in euerie tribe of the children of Israel â and they spake to them in Silo of the Land of Chanaan and said Our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses that cities should be geuen vs to inhabite and their suburbes to feede cattel â And the children of Israel gaue of their possessions according to the commandement of our Lord cities and their suburbes â And the lotte came forth vnto the familie of Caath of the children of Aaron the priest out of the tribe of Iudas and Simeon and Beniamin thirtene cities â And to the rest of the children of Caath that is to the Leuites which remayned out of the tribes of Ephraim and Dan and the halfe tribe of Manasses ten cities â Moreouer to the children of Gerson came forth a lotte that they should take of the tribes of Issachar and Aser and Nephthali and the halfe tribe of Manasses in Basan cities in number thirtene â And to the sonnes of Merari by their kinredes of the tribe of Ruben and Gad and Zabulon twelue cities â and the children of Israel gaue to the Leuites cities and their suburbes as our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses geuing to euerie one by lotte â Of the tribes of the children of Iudas and Simeon Iosue gaue cities whose names be these â to the children of Aaron by the families of Caath of the Leuitical stocke for the first lotte came forth to them â Cariatharbe the father of Enac which is called Hebron in the mountaine of Iudas and the suburbes therof round about â But the fieldes and the townes therof he had geuen to Caleb the sonne of Iephone to possesse â He gaue therfore to the children of Aaron the priest Hebron a citie of refuge and the suburbes therof Lobna with the suburbes therof â and Iether and Estemo â and Holon and Dabir â and Ain and Ieta and Bethsames with the suburbes therof nine cities of two tribes as hath bene said â And of the tribe of the children of Beniamin Gabaon and Gabae â and Anathoth and Almon with their suburbes foure cities â Al the cities together of the children of Aaron the priest thirtene with their suburbes â But to the rest by the families of the children of Caath of the Leuitical stocke was geuen this possession â Of the tribe of Ephraim the cities of refuge Sichem with the suburbes therof in the mountayne of Ephraim and Gazer â and Cibsaim and Beth horon with the suburbes therof foure cities â Of the tribe of Dan also Eltheco and Gabathon â and Aialon and Gethremmon with the suburbes therof foure cities â Moreouer of the half tribe of Manasses Thanac and Gethremmon with their suburbes two cities â Al the cities ten and their suburbes were geuen to the children of Caath of the inferiour degree â To the children of Gerson also of the Leuitical stocke he gaue of the half tribe of Manasses the cities of refuge Gaulon in Basan and Bosram with their suburbes two cities â Moreouer of the tribe of Issachar Cesion and Dabereth â and Iaramoth and Engannim with their suburbes foure cities â And of the tribe of Aser Masal and Abdon â and Helcath and Rohob with their suburbes foure cities â Of the tribe also of Nephthali the cities of refuge Cedes in Galilee and Hammoth Dor and Carthan with their suburbes three cities â Al the cities of the families of Gerson thirtene with their suburbes â And to the children of Merari Leuites of the inferiour degree by their families was geuen of the tribe of Zabulon Iecnam and Cartha â and Damna and Naalol foure cities with their suburbes â Of the tribe
was dead mourned vpon him thirtie daies throughout al their families CHAP. XXI Israelites at the first encounter with the Chananeites hauing the worse after their vow kil the King of Arad and destroy his cities 4. The people againe murmuring are stricken with firie serpents 7. but confessing their fault Moyses by Gods commandment setteth vp a brasen serpent for a remedie 10. They march through diuers places 17. and sing a Canticle at a wel which God gaue them 21. They kil Sehon King of the Amorreites and conquer his land 33. Likwise Og King of Basan VVHICH when the Chananeite king of Arad who dwelt toward the south had heard to wit that Israel was come by the way of the spies he fought against them and being victour he tooke the pray of them â But Israel binding himself by vow to our Lord said If thou wilt deliuer this people into my hand I wil destroy their cities â And our Lord heard the prayers of Israel and deliuered the Chananeite whom they slew ouerthrowing their cities and they called the name of that place Horma that is to say Anathema â And they marched also from the mountaine Hor by the way that leadeth to the Redde sea that they might compasse the land of Edom. And the people began to be wearie of the iourney and labour â and speaking against God and Moyses they said Why didst thou bring vs out of Aegypt to die in the wildernesse There wanteth bread waters there are none our soule now lotheth at this most light meate â Wherfore our Lord sent vpon the people firie serpentes at whose plagues and the deathes of verie manie â they came to Moyses and said We haue sinned because we haue spoken against our Lord and thee Pray that he take from vs the serpentes And Moyses prayed for the people â and our Lord spake to him Make a brasen serpent and sette in for a signe he that being striken looketh on it shal liue â Moyses therfore made A BRASEN SERPENT and set it for a signe whom when they that were striken looked on they were healed â And the children of Israel marching camped in Oboth â Whence departing they pitched their tentes in Ieabarim in the wildernesse that looketh toward Moab against the east part â And remouing from thence they came to the Torrent Zared â Which they forsaking camped against Arnon which is in the desert standeth out in the borders of the Amorrheite For Arnon is the border of Moab diuiding the Moabites the Amorrheites â Wherof it is said in the booke of the warres of our Lord As he did in the Redde sea so wil he doe in the streames of Arnon â The rockes of the torrentes were bowed that they might rest in Ar and lie in the borders of the Moabites â From that place appeared the wel wherof our Lord spake to Moyses Gather the people together and I wil geue them water â Then Israel sang this verse Arise the wel They sang therto â The wel which the princes digged and the captaines of the multitude prepared in the law geuer and in their staues And they marched from the wildernesse to Mathana â From Mathana vnto Nahaliel from Nahaliel vnto Bamoth â From Bamoth is a valley in the countrie of Moab in the toppe of Phasga which looketh toward the desert â And Israel sent messengers to Sehon King of the Amorrheites saying â I besech thee that I may haue licence to passe through thy land we wil not goe aside into the fieldes and the vineyardes we wil not drinke waters of the welles we wil goe the kinges high way til we be past thy borders â Who would not grant that Israel should passe by his borders but rather gathering an armie went forth to meete them in the desert and came vnto Iasa and fought against them â Of whom he was strooken in the edge of the sword and his land was possessed from Arnon vnto Ieboc and to the children of Ammon for the borders of the Ammonites were kept with a strong garrison â Israel therfore tooke al his cities and dwelt in the cities of the Amorrheite to wit in Hesebon and the villages therof â The citie Hesebon was Sehons the king of the Amorrheite who fought against the king of Moab and tooke al the land that had bene of his dominion as farre as Arnon â Therfore it is said in the prouerbe Come into Hesebon let the citie of Sehon be built and erected â A fire went forth from Hesebon a flame from the towne of Sehon and deuoured Ar of the Moabites and the inhabitantes of the high places of Arnon â Wo to thee Moab thou art vndone people of Chamos He hath geuen his sonnes into flight and his daughters into captiuitie to Sehon the King of the Amorrheites â Their yoke is perished from Hesebon vnto Diboâ they came wearie into Nophe and vnto Medaba â Israel therfore dwelt in the Land of the Amorrheite â And Moyses sent some to take a view of lazer Whose villages they tooke and possessed the inhabitantes â And they turned them selues and went vp by the way of Basan and Og the King of Basan came against them with al his people to fight in Edrai â And our Lord said to Moyses Feare him not for into thy hand I haue deliuered him and al his people and land and thou shalt doe to him as thou didst to Sehon the King of the Amorrheites the inhabiter of Hesebon â They therfore smote him also With his sonnes and al his people vnto vtter destruction and they possessed his land CHAP. XXII Balac King of Moab fearing the Israelites sendeth for Balaam a southsâââr to curse them 8. VVho consulting his false god is forbid by God almightie to goe and so excuseth him self 15. Balac sendeth againe offering greater reward 19. he againe consulteth and God biddâth him goe ãâã but sendeth an Angel to meete him in the way whom his asse seing huâneth three times and so often he beateth her 28. then she speaketh expostulating his hard vsage 31. he also seeth the Angel 35. and is chargeg â speake nothing but that the Angel shal suggest AND marching forward they camped in the champion countrie of Moab where Iericho is situated beyond Iordan â And Balac the sonne of Sephor seeing al thinges that Israel had done to the Amorrheite â and that the Moabites were in greate feare of him and could not susteyne his assault â he said to the elders of Madian So wil this people destroy al that dwel in our coastes as the oxâ is wont to eate the grasse vnto the verie rootes And he was at the same time King in Moab â He sent therfore messengers to Balaam the sonne of Behor a Southsayer who dwelt vpon the riuer of the land of the children of Ammon to cal him and to say Behold a people is come out of Aegypt that hath couered the face of the earth sitting against me
Bethhoron against the South and the issues therof are into Cariathbaal which is called also Cariathbaal which is called also Cariathiarim a citie of the children of Iudas This is their coast against the sea toward the West â But on the South from part of Cariathiarim the border issueth forth against the sea and cometh to the fountaine of the waters of Nephâoa â And it goeth downe into part of the mountaine that looketh toward the Valley of the children of Ennom and is against the north quarter in the vttermost part of the Valley raphaim And it goeth downe into Gehennom that is the valley of Ennom by the side of the Iebuseite to the South and cometh to the Fountaine of Rogel â pasling to the north and going forth to Ensemes that is to say the fountaine of the sunne â and it passeth vnto the litle hilles that are against the ascent of Adommim and goeth downe to Abenboen that is the stone of Boen the sonne of Ruben and it passeth on the north side to the champaine countries and goeth downe into the playne â and passeth by against the North of Bethagla and the issues therof are against the brincke of the most salt sea on the North in the end of Iordan to the south quarter â which is the border therof on the East This is the possession of the children of Beniamin by their borders round about and their families â And their cities were Iericho and Bethhagla and Vallis Casis â Beth Araba and Samaraim and Bethel â and Auim and Aphara and Ophera â Towne Emona and Ophni and Gabee twelue cities their townes â Gabaon and Rama and Beroth â and Mesphe and Caphara and Amosa â and Recem Iarephel and Tharela â and Sela Eleph and Iebus which is Ierusalem Gabaath and Cariath fourteenne cities and their townes This is the possession of the children of Beniamin by their families CHAP. XIX The second lotte falleth to the tribe of Simeon the situation of whose inheritance is described with the names of their principal cities 10. The third in like sorte to Zabulon 17. The fourth to Issachar 24. The fifth to Aser 32. The sixt to Nepthali 40. And the seuenth to Dan. 49. Al the Land being distributed among the tribes with common consent they geue a special citie to Iosue in the middes of them AND the second lotte came forth of the children of Simeon by their kinreddes and their inheritance was â in the middes of the possession of the children of Iudas Bersabee and Sabee and Molada â and Hasersual Bala and Asem â and Eltholad Bethul and Harma â and Siceleg and Bethmarchaboth and Hasersusa â and Bethlebaoth and Saâohen thirtene cities and their townes â Ain and Remmon and Athor and Asan foure cities and their townes â al the litle townes round about these cities vnto Baalath Beer Ramath against the south quarter This is the inheritance of the children of Simeon according to their kinredes â in the possession and corde of the children of Iudas because it was greater and therfore the children of Simeon possessed in the middes of their inheritance â And the third lotte fel of the children of Zabulon by their kinredes and the border of their possession was made as farre as Sarid â And it went vp from the sea and Merala and came into Debbaseth as farre as the torrent which is against Ieconam â And it returneth from Sared against the East into the endes of Ceseleth thabor and it goeth out to Dabereth and ryseth vp against Iaphie â And thence it passeth along to the east side of Geth hepher and Thacasim and goeth out into Remmon Amthar and Noa â And it compasseth to the North of Hanathon and the issues therof are the valley Iephtahel â and Cateth and Naalol and Semeron and Iârala and Bethlehem twelue cities and their townes â This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Zabulon by their kinredes the cities and their litle townes â The fourth lotte came forth to Issachar by their kinredes â and his inheritance was Iezrael and Casaloth and Sunem â and Hapharaim and Sehon and Anaharath â and Rabboth and Cesion Abes â and Rameth and Engannim and Enhadda and Bethpheses â And the border therof cometh to Thabor and Sehesema and Bethsames and their issues were Iordan sixtene cities and their townes â This is the possession of Issachar by their kinredes the cities and their litle townes â And the fifth lotte fel to the tribe of the children of Aser by their kinredes â and their border was Halcath and Chali and Beten and Axaph â and Elmelec and Amaad and Messal and it reacheth to Carmel of the sea and Sihor and Labanath â And it returneth against the east of Bethdagon and passeth along to Zabulon and the Valley Iephthael against the North into Bethemec and Nehiel And it goeth out to the left side of Cabul â and Abran and Rohob and Hamon and Cana as farre as great Sidon â And it returneth into Horma vnto the verie wel fensed citie Tyre and vnto Hosa and the issues therof shal be into the sea from the corde of Achziba â and Amma and Aphec and Rohob cities twentie two and their townes â This is the posseffion of the children of Aser by their kinredes and the cities and their townes â Of the sonnes of Nepthali fel the sixt lotte by their families â and the border beganne from Heleph and Elon into Saanaim and Adami which is Neceb and Iebnael vnto Lecum and their issues vnto Iordan â and the border returneth against the West into Azanoththabor and thence goeth out into Hucuca and passeth along into Zabulon against the South and into Azer against the West and into Iuda vnto Iordan against the rising of the sunne â cities very wel fensed Assedim Ser and Emath and Reccath and Cenereth â and Edema and Arama Asor â and Cedes and Edrai Enhasor â and Ieron and Magdalel Horem and Bethanath and Bethsames ninetene cities and their townes â This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Nephthali by their kinredes the cities and their townes â To the tribe of the children of Dan by their families came forth the seuenth lotte â and the border of their possession was Sara and Esthaol and Hirisemes that is the sunne â Selebin and Aialon and Iethela â Elon and Themna and Acron â Elthece Gebbethon and Balaath â and Iud and Bane and Barac and Gethremmon â and Meiarcon Arecon with the border that looketh toward Ioppe â and is shut vp with the same end And the children of Dan went vp and fought against Lesem and they tooke it and they stroke it in the edge of the sword and possessed and dwelt in it calling the name of it Lesem Dan by the name of Dan the father therof â This is the possession of the tribe of the sonnes of Dan by their kinredes the cities and their townes â And when he had
of Basan vnto Baal Hermon and Sanir and mount Hermon for the number was great â And these were the princes of the house of their kinred Epher and Iesi and Eliel and Esriel and Ieremia and Odoia and Iediel most valiant men and mightie and renowned princes in their families â But they forsooke the God of their fathers and fornicated after the goddes of the peoples of the land whom God tooke away before them â And the God of Israel raysed vp the spirit of Phul king of the Assyrians and the spirit of Thelgathphalnasar king of Assur and he transported Ruben and Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasses and brought them into Lahela and into Habor and to Ara and to the riuer of Gozan vntil this day CHAP. VI. The genealogies of Leui 4. with the right line of Aaron by Eleazar to Iosadech high priest in the captiuitie of Babylon 16. other progenies of his three sonnes Gerson Caath and Merari 31. with their offices in the temple 49. only Aarons sounes admitted to priesthood 54. Particular possessions of the Leuites dwelling amongst the other tribes THE sonnes of Leui Gerson Caath and Merari â The sonnes of Caath Amram Isaar Hebron and Oziel â The children of Amram Aaron Moyses and Maria. The sonnes of Aaron Nadab and Abiu Eleazar and Ithamar â Eleazar begat Phinees and Phinees begat Abisue â and Abisue begat Bocci Bocci begat Ozi â Ozi begat Zaraias and Zaraias begat Maraioth â Moreouer Meraioth begat aMARIAS and Amarias begat Achitob â Achitob begat Sadoc and Sadoc begat Achimaas â Achimaas begat Azarias Azarias begat Iohanan â Iohanan begat Azarias the same is he that executed the priestlie office in the house which Salomon built in Ierusalem â And Azarias begat Amarias and Amarias begat Achitob â and Achitob begat Sadoc and Sadoc begat Sellum â Sellum begat Helcias and Helcias begat Azarias â Azarias begat Saraias and Saraias begat Iosedec â Moreouer Iosedec went forth when our Lord transported Iuda and Ierusalem by the handes of Nabuchodonosor â The sonne then of Leui Gerson Caath and Merari â And these be the names of the sonnes of Gerson Lobni and Semei â The sonnes of Caath Amram and Isaar and Hebron and Oziel â The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi And these are the kinredes of Leui according to their families â Gerson Lobni his sonne Iahath his sonne Zamma his sonne â Ioah his sonne Addo his sonne Zara his sonne Iethrai his sonne â The sonnes of Caath Aminadab his sonne Core his sonne Asir his sonne â Elcana his sonne Abiasaph his sonne Asir his sonne â Thahath his sonne Vriel his sonne Ozias his sonne Saul his sonne â The sonnes of Elcana Amasai and Achimoth â and Elcana The sonnes of Elcana Sophai his sonne Nahath his sonne â Eliab his sonne Ieroham his sonne Elcana his sonne â The sonnes of Samuel the first begotten Vasteni and Abia. â And the sonnes of Merari Moholi Lobni his sonne Semei his sonne Oza his sonne â Sammaa his sonne Haggia his sonne Asaia his sonne â These are they whom Dauid appointed ouer the singing men of the house of our Lord since the Arke was placed â and they ministred before the tabernacle of testimonie singing vntil Salomon built the house of our Lord in Ierusalem and they stood according to their order in the ministerie â And these are they which aslisted with their sonnes of the sonnes of Caath Hemam singing man the sonne of Ioel the sonne of Samuel â the sonne of Elcana the sonne of Ieroham the sonne of Eliel the sonne of Thohu â the sonne of Suph the sonne of Elcana the sonne of Mahath the sonne of Amasai â the sonne of Elcana the sonne of Iohel the sonne of Azaries the sonne of Sophonias â the sonne of Thahath the sonne of Asir the sonne of Abiasaph the sonne of C'ore â the sonne of Isaar the sonne of Caath the sonne of Leui the sonne of Israel â And his brother Asaph who stood on his right hand Asaph the sonne of Barachias the sonne of Samaa â the sonne of Michael the sonne of Basaia the sonne of Melchia â the sonne of Athanai the sonne of Zara the sonne of Adaia â the sonne of Ethan the sonne of Zamma the sonne of Semei â the sonne of Ieth the sonne of Gerson the sonne of Leui. â And the children of Merari their brethren on the left hand Ethan the sonne of Cusi the sonne of Abdi the sonne of Maloch â the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Amasia the sonne of Helcias â the sonne of Amasai the sonne of Boni the sonne of Somer â the sonne of Moholi the sonne of Mosi the sonne of Merari the sonne of Leui â Their brethren also the Leuites which were ordained for al the ministerie of the tabernacle of the house of our Lord. â But Aaron and his sonnes burnt incense vpon the altar of holocaust and vpon the altar of incense for euerie worke of Sancta Sanctorum and to pray for Israel according to al thinges which Moyses the seruant of God had commanded â And these are the sonnes of Aaron Eleazar his sonne Phinees his sonne Abisue his sonne â Bocci his sonne Ozi his sonne Zarahia his sonne â Meraioth his sonne Amarias his sonne Achitob his sonne â Sadoc his sonne Achimaas his sonne â And these are their habitations by the townes and confines to witte of the sonnes of Aaron according to the kinredes of the Caathites for they were fallen to them by lotte â They gaue therfore to them Hebron in the Land of Iuda and the suburbes therof round about â but the fieldes of the citie and the townes to Caleb the sonne of Iephone â Moreouer to the sonnes of Aaron they gaue cities to flee vnto Hebron and Lobna and the suburbes therof â Iether also and Esthemo with the suburbes therof yea Helon and Dabir with their suburbes â Asan also Bethsemes their suburbes â And of the tribe of Beniamin Gabee and the suburbes therof Almath with the suburbes therof Anothoth also with the suburbes therof al the cities thirtene by their kinredes â And to the children of Caath the residue of their kinred they gaue of the halfe tribe of Manasses in possession ten cities â Moreouer to the children of Gerson by their kinredes of the tribe of Issachar of the tribe of Aser and of the tribe of Nephthali and of the tribe of Manasses in Basan thirtene cities â And to the sonnes of Merari by their kinredes of the tribe of Ruben and of the tribe of Gad and of the tribe of Zabulon they gaue by lot twelue cities â Also the children of Israel gaue to the Leuites cities and their suburbes â and they gaue by lot of the tribe of the children of Iuda of the tribe of the children of Simeon and of the tribe of the children of Beniamin these cities which they called by their names â and to them that were of
voice Great art thou ô Bel and there is not any deceite with thee â And Daniel laughed and he held the king that he should not goe in and he sayd Behold the pauement marke whose steppes these are â And the king sayd I see the steppes of men wemen and of infantes And the king was angrie â Then apprehended he the priests their wiues their children and they shewed him secrete litle doores by which they came in consumed the thinges that were on the table â The king therfore them he deliuered Bel into the powre of Daniel who ouerthrewe him his temple â And there was a great dragon in that place the Babylonians worshipped him â And the king sayd to Daniel Loe now thou canst not say that this same is not a liuing god adore him therfore â And Daniel sayd The Lord my God I doe adore because he is the liuing God â but thou ô king geue me licence and I wil kil the Dragon without sword and clubbe And the king sayd I geue thee licence â Daniel therfore tooke pitch fatte and heares and sod them together he made lumpes and gaue into the Dragons mouth the Dragon burst in sunder And he sayd Loe whom you worshipped â Which when the Babylonians had heard they were wrath excedingly and being gathered together against the king they said The king is become a Iewe. Bel he hath destroyed the Dragon he hath killed he hath slaine the priests â And they sayd when they were come to the king Deliuer vs Daniel otherwise we wil kil thee thy house â The king therfore saw that they pressed vpon him vehemently and compelled by necessity he deliuered Daniel to them â Who cast him into the lake of lions and he was there six dayes â Moreouer in the lake were seuen lions there were geuen to them two bodies euerie day two sheepe and they were not geuen vnto them that they might deuoure Daniel â And there was d Habacuc a prophete in Iewrie he had boyled broth had broken bread in a bowle and he went into the field to carie it to the reapers â And the Angel of our Lord sayd to Habacuc Carie the dinner which thou hast into Babylon to Daniel who is in the lake of lions â And Habacuc sayd Lord Babylon I haue not sene and the lake I know not â And the Angel of our Lord tooke him by the toppe of his head and caried him by the heare of his head put him into Babylon ouer the lake in the force of his spirit â And Habacuc cried saying Daniel take the dinner that God hath sent to thee â And Daniel sayd Thou hast remembred me ô God and hast not forsaken them that loue thee â And Daniel rysing vp did eate Moreouer the Angel of our Lord restored Habacuc forth with in his place â The king therfore came the seuenth day to lament Daniel and he came to the lake and looked in and behold Daniel sitting in the middes of the lions â And the king cried out with a lowd voice saying Great art thou ô Lord the God of Daniel And he drew him out of the lake of lions â But those that had bene the cause of his perdition he cast into the lake and they were deuoured in a moment before him â Then the king sayd Let al inhabitants in the whole earth feare the God of Daniel because he is the Sauiour doing signes meruels in the earth who hath deliuered Daniel out of the lions denne THE ARGVMENT OF THE TWELVE LESSE PROPHECLES VVHY Isai Ieremie Ezechiel and Daniel are called the foure greater Prophetes and these twelue the lesse there semeth no other certaine and proper reason but because they writte more largely and these more brifely For otherwise without essential difference al the sixtene as also Baruch whose booke is inserted with Ieremies and Moyses Samuel the Royal Psalmist Dauid Nathan Elias Elizeus Esdras Nehemias and manie others some writing bookes some not were absolutly true Prophetes of God indued with the holie spirite of prophecie had the like reuelations with the same assurance of truth in great part of the same Mysteries as wel perteyning to the old Testament as to the New And so these twelue contracted into the straitnes of one volume sayth S. Ierom multò aliud quam sonant in litera praefigurant Prefigurate a farre other thing then they sound in the letter Sygnifying as he elswhere explicateth that they do foreshew manie important thinges not only perteyning no the Iewes and some other peoples of those former times but also of al nations to be conuerted to Christ They were not al at one time but O see Ioel Amos Abdias Ionas and Micheas prophecied before the captiuitie of the tenne Tribes Nahum Habacuc and Sophonias after that captiuitie and before the captiuitie of the two Tribes And the other three Aggaeus Zacharias and Malachie after the relaxation from captiuitie Neither did they al prophecie in the same places nor concerning the same people and so haue their particular arguments as we shal briefly note of euerie one as they folow in order Here vve may note for instruction of the vulgar reader that the Prophetes commonly vse one of these names when they direct their speach of the kingdom of two Tribes Iuda Beniamin Ierusalem or The house of Dauid Because Iuda vvas the chiefe and most vvorthie tribe Beniamin the other only tribe besides Leui that ioyned vvith Iuda Ierusalem the Metropolitan and Royal citie vvhere both the Temple and Kinges palace vvere situated The House of Dauid is the familie vvherof succeded al the kinges of that kingdom so long as it stood and of vvhich some remayned in more estimation then anie other euen to Christ Likevvise they vse some of these other names vvhen they speake of the kingdom of tenne Tribes Ephraim Ioseph Samaria Iezrahel Bethel or Bethauen For that their first king Ieroboam vvas of the tribe of Ephraim and so descended from Ioseph Samaria and Iezrahel vvere the chifest cities of that kingdom Bethel vvas one of the places Dan the other vvhere Ieroboam set vp the tvvo calues VVhich place vvas othervvise more truly called Bethauen the house of the idol or of vanitie or iniquitie The names also of Israel and Iacob were more commonly vsed for the tenne tribes who being more in number vsurped and appropriated to themselues the names of their general Progenitor and Patriarch Yet sometimes these names importe al the tvvelue tribes including also Leui. And sometimes especially after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes these names signifie the tvvo tribes only vvhich more imitated Iacobs steppes and vertues then the tenne THE PROPHECIE OF OSEE OSEE borne in Belomoth as writeth S. Epiphanius of the tribe of Issachar prophecied in the reigne of Ozias otherwise called Azarias Ioathan Achaz Ezechias kinges
same S. Bernard sheweth this blessed Virgin in singular sorte bruised the serpents head in that she quite vanquished al maner suggestions of the wicked serpeÌt neuer yelding to not taking delight in anie euil moued by him 19. Dust thou art By these wordes Adam was admonished to humble him selfe considering the matter wherof his bodie was made and into which he should be resolued againe wherupon it came to be a ceremonie amongst penitents to cast ashes on their heads As appeareth in holie Scriptures for which cause the Church now also vseth this ceremonie the first day of Lent putting ashes on her childrens heades willing them to remember that dust they are and to dust they shal returne to moue vs by this meditation to more serious penance 22. ââst perhaps Notwithstanding Gods eternal decree in disposing al thinges and his omnipotencie which nothing can resist yet he produceth good and either auoideth or disposeth of euil which he suffereth by ordinarie meanes as appeareth Act. 27 v. 31. and that because man hath free wil with which God concurreth destroyeth not nor forceth as S. Augustin teacheth 24. Placed Cherubins Man being cast out of paradise the same is defended with duble gard with Angels that are watchful wise and potent and with fire and sword most terrible armoure to man wherby againe we see that God vseth ordinarie meanes in his prouidence as the ministrie of Angels humane terror and would neither destroy the tree nor depriue it of the vertue to prolong life nor bereue man of freewil by which he might desire to returne but conseruing nature in al creatures preuenteth inconueniences otherwise These Angels also hinder the diuel that he can not enter paradise lest he should take of the fruite of the tree and geue it to men to prolong their liues and therby draw them to his seruice CHAP. IIII. VVicked Cain killeth holie Abel 9. vvhose bloud cryeth for reuenge 11. Cain a cursed vacabond 17. hath much issue 25 Adam also hath Seth and Seth Enos AND Adam knewe Eue his wife who conceiued and brought forth Cain saying I haue gotten a man through God â And againe she brought forth his brother Abel And Abel was a shepehard Cain a husbandman â And it befel after manie dayes that Cain â offred of the fruites of the earth giftes to our Lord. â Abel also offred of the first begotten of his flocke and of their fat and our Lord â had respect to Abel to his giftes â But to Cain and to his giftes he had not respect Cain was exceeding angrie and his countenance abated â And our Lord said to him Why art thou angrie and why is thy countinance fallen â If thou doe wel â shalt thou not receiue againe but if thou doest il shal not thy sinne forth with be present at the dore but the lust therof shal be â vnder thee and thou shalt haue dominion ouer it â And Caine said to Abel his brother Let vs goe forth abroad And when they were in the filde Caine rose vp against his brother Abel and slewe him â And our Lord said to Cain Where is Abel thy brother Who answered I know not am I my brothers keper â And he said to him What hast thou done the voice of thy brothers bloud crieth to me out of the earth â Now therfore cursed shalt thou be vpon the earth which hath opened her mouth receiued the bloud of thy brother at thy hand â When thou shalt til it it shal not yeld to thee her fruite a roag and vagabound shalt thou be vpon the earth â And Cain said to our Lord Myne iniquitie is greater then that I may deserue pardon â Loe thou doest cast me out this day from the face of the earth and from thy face shal I be hid and I shal be a vagabound fugitiue on the earth euerie one therfore that findeth me shal kil me â And our Lord said to him No it shal not so be but whosoeuer shal kil Cain shal be punished seauen fould And our Lord put a marke on Cain that whosoeuer found him should not kil him â And â Cain went forth from the face of our Lord and dwelt as a fugitiue on the earth at the east side of Eden â And Cain knewe his wife who conceiued and brought forth Enoch And he built a citie called the name therof by the name of his sonne Enoch â Moreouer Enoch be gat Irad and Irad begat Mauiael and Mauiael begat Mathusael and Mathusael begat Lamech â Who tooke two wiues the name of the one was Ada and the name of the other Sella â And Ada brought forth Iabel who was the father of them that dwel in tents and of heardsmen â And his brothers name was Iubal he was the father of them that sing on harpe organes â Sella also brought forth Tubalcain who was a hammerer worker in al worke of brasse iron And the sister of Tubalcain was Noema â And Lamech said to his wiues Ada and Sella Heare my voice ye wiues of Lamech harken to my talke for I haue slaine a maÌ to the wounding of my selfe and a stripeling to mine owne drie blowe brewsing â Seuenfould vengeance shal be taken of Cain but of Lamech seuentie times seuen fould â Adam also knewe his wife again and she brought forth a sonne and called his name Seth saying God hath giuen me other seede for Abel whom Cain slewe â But to Seth also was borne a sonne whom he called Enos this man began to inuocate the name of our Lord. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. IIII 3. Offered giftes Either God him selfe taught Adam and he his children or els they knew by instinct of nature that Sacrifice must be offered to God to acknowledge therby his supreme dominion ouer man and mans due subiection to his diuine Maiestie And that not only in internal affection which as S. Augustin and al Catholique Doctors teach is principally required but also in external things because we consist of bodie and not only of soule and haue by Gods goodnes the vse of corporal things As here we see example in the law of nature and the same was ordained by written precept in the law of Moyses the Prophetes also foretold that external Sacrifice should be offered in the law of grace and new Testament to wit the same which Christ instituted and left in his Church to continew to the end of the world Moreouer this homage of offering Sacrifice is so peculiar to God only that albeit manie other exterior rites and seruices are vsed both to God men as to be bare head to be we to kneele the liâe before them either of great humâlitiâ saith S. Augustin or of pestiferous âlatterie to such as are homines colendi venerandi si autem eis multum additur adorandi men to be vvorshipped reuerenced and
Iare â and Aduram and Vzal and Decla â and Ebal and Abimael Saba â and Ophir and Heuila and Iobab al these were the children of Iectan â And their dwelling was from Messa as we goe on as far as Sephar a mountaine in the east â These are the children of Sem according to their kinred and tongues and countries in their nations â These are the families of Noe according to their peoples nations Of these were ãâã the nations diuided on the earth after the floud ANNOTATIONS CHAP. X. 8. Nemrod To this Nemrod the sonne of Chus first builder and king of Babylon Iosephus S. Epiphanius S. Hierom S. Augustin and generally al ancient writers ascribe the first tyrannie and first setting vp of an earthlie citie opposite to the Citie of God after the floud He was a Valiant or rather a Violânt hunter a giant hunter saith S. Augustin according to the seuentie Interpreters who by falshood and force brought manie vnder his dominion For he sturred vp pride saith Iosephus and contempt of God in men auoching that they were not beholding to God for present felicitie but to their owne vertue and so supposing men would fal from God to him if he offered him selfe a leader and helper against a new floud by litle and litle drew al to tyrannie He was otherwise called Saturnus and was at length amongst others accounted a god After him his sonne Belus Iupiter as most authors affirme raigned 65 yeares And then succeded Ninus the first king of the Assirians 11. Assur builded Niniue Here is great difficultie and much dispute amongst writers who this Assuris Briefly we may either say with Iosephus and S. Augustin that Assur the sonne of Sem built a citie which afterwards Ninus of Chams race enlarged enriched and changing the name called it Ninum or els that this word Assur here signifieth as 4. Reg. 15. Psal 82. Esaiae 10. 31. the king of Assirians to wit Ninus the sonne of Belus who as al histories greeke and barbarous reporte saith S Hierom was the first that raigned ouer al Asia among the Assirians built Ninum a citie of his owne name which the Hebrewes cal Niniue He set vp the Monarchie of the Assirians called the golden kingdom which stood 1240. yeares And made his father Belus to be honored for a god To whom the Babilonians as Plinie testifieth first erected statuas altares temples Of this Belus or Bel of Babylon were also deriued other false goddes as Belial the god of Libertines or without yoke Beelphegor god of the Moabites Beelzebub of the Acharonites Baal in Samaria Baalim amongst the Philistims and the like in other nations 32. The Nations How manie Nations and tongues were in the world immediatly after the towre of Babylon is more coÌmonly supposed then clerly shewed by old or late writers Only it semeth certaine and euident that there were iust as manie tongues as Nations But to finde precisly as the common opinion holdeth 72 is hard For in this chapter where they would count this number are not mentioned so manie Neuertheles if we adde certaine that begane distinct Nations afterwards til Iacob with his children went into Aegypt in whom only the Hebrew Nation and Tongue continued to Christs time the number wil come right Of Iapheth were borne 7. sonnes chiefe of Nations Againe of Gomer besides his supposed successor who can not be counted beginner of an other distinct nation came 2. other heades Likwise of Iauan besides his first sonne rose 3. more nations Of Cham by his first sonne Chus were 6. nephewes princes of nations Againe of Regma besides his successor came one more And Nemrod besides his kingdom of Babylon raysed vp other 6. By his second sonne Mesraim came 8. nations Chams third sonne Phut made ouly one nation And Chanaan his sonnes made 11. more Of Sem last mentioned for better connecting the maine Historie and succession of the Church came the chife and principal Nation the Hebrewes descending from him by Arphaxad Sale Heber and so directly to Iacob Of Sem also were borne 4. other sonnes beginners of âations Againe of Aram besides his first sonne were 3. fathers of nations Likwise of Heber besides the Hebrewes descending by Phaleg were borne to his other sonne Iectan 13. heades of nations These are al that are named in this place to wit of Iapheth 12. of Cham 33. and of Sem 21. which make in al 66. wherunto if we adioyne Nachor Abrahams brother Moab and Ammon Lots sonnes also Ismael Abrahams eldest sonne and his issue by Cetura and finally Esau Iacobs brother who made 6. more distinct nations the whole number is 72. This probable collection with the rest we submit to better iudgement CHAP. XI God hindereth the vaine purpose of building a hiegh towre 7. by confounding mens tongues 9. wherof it is called Babel 10. The genealogie of Sem to Abram AND the earth was of one tongue and al one speach â And when they remoued from the east they found a plaine in the land of Sennaar and dwelt in it â And eech one said to his neighboure Come let vs make bricke and bake them with fire And they had bricke in steed of stone and bitume in steed of morter â and they said Come â let vs make vs a citie and a towre the toppe wherof may reach to heauen and let vs renowne our name before we be dispersed into al lands â And our Lord descended to see the citie and the towre which the children of Adam builded â and he said Behold it is one people and one tongue is to al and they haue begunne to doe this neyther wil they leaue of from their determinations til they accomplish them indede â Come ye therfore â let vs goe downe and there confound their tongue that none may heare is neighbours voice â And so our Lord dispersed them from that place into al lands and they ceased to build the citie â And therfore the name therof was called Babel because there the tongue of the whole earth was confounded and from thence our Lord dispersed them vpon the face of al countries â These are the generations of Sem Sem was an hundred yeares old when he begat Arphaxad two years after the floud â And Sem liued after he begat Arphaxad fiue hundred yeares and begat sonnes and daughters â Moreouer Arphaxad liued thirtie fiue yeares and â begat Sale â And Arphaxad liued after he begat Sale three hundred three yeares and begat sonnes and daughters â Sale also liued thirtie yeares and begat Heber â And Sale liued after he begat Heber foure hundred three yeares and begat sonnes and daughters â And Heber liued thirtie foure yeares and begat Phaleg â And Heber liued after he begat Phaleg foure hundred thirtie yeares and begat sonnes and daughters â Phaleg also liued thirtie yeares and begat Reu. â And Phaleg liued
eaten therof Moreouer the Hebrew word Hotsi brought forth is a word pertayning to Sacrifice as in the 6. chap of Iudges v. 18. and 19 and importeth that the bread and wine were first offered in Sacrifice and then doubtles they did participat though they wanted not other fufficient corporal foode Againe the wordes folowing For he vvas the Priest of God most hiegh can haue no other sense but that he did the function of a Priest in the bread wine which he brought otherwise if the only cause of bringing that prouision had benne to releue the campe with victuals the reason would rather haue benne yelded because he was a bountiful King a liberal Prince a special freind to Abraham as in deede he was but none of these reasons or the like fitted this purpose so wel nor touched the cause of bringing forth bread and wine as to signifie that he was a Priest whose office is to offer Sacrifice Here againe some Protestants take exception against the Latin text that the causual coniunction Enim for is not agreable to the Hebrew but should be the copulatiue Et and which is a meere wrangling For the lerned know wel ynough that the Hebtew particle is better expressed in such places by Enim or quia for or because then by And so the English Bible printed in the yeare of our Lord. 1552. readeth Melchisedech king of Salem brought forth bread and vvine for he vvas the Priest of the most hieghest God The latter Editions also in like places haue not the copulatiue And but some other word as the sense requireth Gen. 20. v. 3. Thou art but a dead man for the vvomans sake vvhich thou hast taken for she is a mans vvife where the Hebrew phrase is And she is maried to a husband Gen. 30. v. 27. they read thus For I haue proued that the Lord hath blessed me for thy sake where precisly construing the Hebrew they should say I diuined or coniectured and the Lord blessed me for thy sake Likewise Esaie 64. v. 5. they read But Loe thou hast bene angrie for vve offended the Hebrew is thus Loe thou art angrie and vve haue sinned In the same place they translate Yet shal vve be saued vvhich the Hebrew expresseth by the copulatiue And we shal be saued So when they thinke it conuenient they translate the Hebrew particle For that yet which strictly signifieth And. Now let vs also see the original in this place In the Hebrew it is thus VMALCHI TSEDEC MELEC CHALEM HOTSI LECHEM VAIAIIN VEHV COHEN LEEL ELION VAIE VARECHEHV c. In English word for word thus And Melchisedech king of Salem brought forth bread and vvine And he the priest to God most hiegh And he blessed him c. where albeit the causual word For is not expressed yet these wordes And he the priest further declaring that besides the office and dignitie of a King which was said before Melchisedec was also a Priest must nedes signifie that he did something about the bread and wine belonging to a Priests office And what that something was perhaps the Vniuersitie of Cambridge wil testifie whose late professor of Diuinitie teacheth plainly that Melchisedech offered Sacrifice and was therin a figure of Christ Pag. 6. Reprehen Sacerdotes saith he ij vere proprie sunt qui sacrificia faciunt qualis fuit Aaron Aaronis silij Melchisedechus quem illi adumbrabant Christus Priestes truly and properly are they that offer sacrifices such as vvas Aaron and the sonnes of Aaron and Melchisedech and Christ vvhom they prefigured If then both Aaron Melchisedech were truly and properly Priests because they offered sacrifices according to this Professors definition and both were figures of Christ it must needes be granted that as Christ fulfilled the figure of Aarons bloudie sacrifices in offering him selfe vpon the Crosse so he also fulfilled the figure as wel of vnbloudie sacrifices of Aaron as especially of Melchisedechs Sacrifice in some other besides that on the Crosse seeing the prophet Dauid and S. Paul say Christ is a Priest not according to Aarons order for that was to haue an end but For euer according to the order of Melchisedech And what other Sacrifice did our Sauiour offer to remaine perpetual but of his owne bodie bloud in vnbloudie maner vnder the formes of bread and wine with commandment to his Apostles and Priests to do the same til the end of the world Let the indifferent reader weigh it wel And whosoeuer is not very proud wil for his better instruction or confirmation esteme the vniforme iudgement of manie ancient godlie and lerned Fathers writing vpon this place VVe wil only recite their wordes without other deduction for breuitie sake S. Clemens Alexandrinus li 4. Strom. versus finem writeth thus Melchisedech king of Salem Priest of God most hiegh gaue wine bread santified nutriment in type of the Eucharist S. Cyprian Epist 63. ad Caecilium Christ is Priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedech which order is this coming from that Sacrifice and thence descending that Melchisedech was Priest of God most hiegh that he offered bread wine that he blessed Abraham For who is more a Priest of God most hiegh then our Lord Iesus Christ who offered Sacrifice to God the Father and offered the same which Melchisedech had offered bread and wine to wit his owne bodie and bloud And a litle after That therfore in Genesis the blessing might be rightly celebrated about Abraham by Melchisedec the Priest the image of Christs Sacrifice coâsisting in bread and wine went before which thing our Lord perfecting and performing offered bread and chalice mixt with wine and he that is the plenitude fulfilled the veritie of the prefiguted image Eusebius Cesariensis li 5. Demonst Euang. c. 3. Euen as he who was Priest of Nations was neuer sene to offer corporal sacrifices but only bread wine when he blessed Abraham so first our Lord Sauiour him selfe then priests that come from him exercising the spiritual office of Priesthood in al nations after the Ecclesiastical ordinances do represent the mysteries of his bodie and healthful bloud in bread wine which mysteries Melchisedech knew so long before by diuine spirite and vsed as representations of things to come S. Ambrose li. 5 de Sacramen c. 1. VVe know the figure of the Sacraments went before in Abrahams times when Melchisedech offered Sacrifice Idem in cap. 5 Heb. It is clere that oblations of cattle are vanished which were in Aarons order but Melchisedechs institution remayneth which is celebrated al the world ouer in administration of the Sacraments S Hierom. Epist ad Marcellamo vt migret Bethleem Haue recourse to Genesis and you shal find Melchisedech king of Salem prince of this citie who euen then in figure of Christ offered bread and wine and dedicated the Christian mysterie in our Sauiours bodie and bloud Idem Epist
find thirtie there â Because saith he I haue once begunne I wil speake to my Lord What if twentie shal be founde there He said I wil not destroy it for twenties sake â I beseech thee saith he be not angrie Lord if I speake yet once more What if tenne shal be found there And he said I wil not destroy it for tennes sake â And our Lord departed after that he ceased to speake vnto Abraham and Abraham returned into his place CHAP. XIX Lot receiuing Angels in his house is abused by the Sodomites 12. He with his wife 26. who for looking back is turned into a statua of salt and his two daughters are deliuered 24. Sodome and Gomorre are burned 31. Lot lieth vnwitting with both his daughters begat of them Moab and Ammon of whom came the Moabites and Ammonites AND the two angels came to Sodome at euen and Lot sitting in the gates of the citie Who when he had sene them rose vp and went to meete them and adored prostrate vnto the ground â and said I besech you my Lords turne into the house of your seruant and lodge there wash your feet and in the morning you shal go forth on your way Who said No but we wil abide in the streat â He compelled them earnestly to turne in vnto him and when they were entred into his house he made them a banquet and baked vnleauened bread and they did eate â And before they went to bed the men of the citie beset the house from young to old al the people togeather â And they called Lot and said to him Where are the men that came in to thee at night bring them forth hither that we may know them â Lot going forth to them and shutting the dore after him said â Doe not so I besech you my brethren doe not commit this euil â I haue two daughters which as yet haue not knowen man I wil bring them forth to you and abuse you them as it shal please you so that you do no euil to these men because they are entred vnder the shadowe of my roofe â But they said Get thee backe thither And againe Thou camest in said they as a stranger what to be a iudge Thy selfe therfore we will afflict more then these And they did violence to Lot exceadingly and it was euen nowe at the point that they would break the dores â And behold the men put forth their hand and drew in Lot vnto them and shut the dore â and them that were without they stroke with blyndnes from the least to the greatest so that they could not find the dore â And they said to Lot Hast thou here anie of thine sonne in law or sonnes or daughters al that are thine bring them out of this citie â for we wil destroy this place for that their crye is waxen lowde before our Lord who hath sent vs to destroy them â Therfore Lot went forth and spake to his sonnes in lawe that were to take his daughters and said Arise get you forth out of this place because our Lord wil destroy this citie And he semed vnto them to speake as it were in iest â And when it was morning the angels vrged him saying Arise take thy wife and the two daughters which thou hast least thou also perish withal in the wickednes of the citie â He lingring they tooke his hand and the hand of his wife and of his two daughters because our Lord spared him â And they led him forth and set him without the citie and there they spake to him saying Saue thy life looke not backe neither stay thou in al the countrie about but saue thy selfe in the mountaine lest thou also perish withal â And Lot said to them I beseech thee my Lord â because thy seruant hath fonnd grace before thee and thou hast magnified thy mercie which thou hast wrought with me in that thou wouldest saue my life and safe I can not be in the mountaine lest perhaps the euil catch me and I dye â There is this citie hereby at hand wherunto I may flee a little one and I shal be safe in it is it not a little one and my life shal be saued â And he said to him Behold also in this point I haue heard thy prayers not to ouerthrow the citie for which thou hast spoken â Make hast and be saued there because I can not doe any thing til thou enter in thither Therfore the name of that citie was called * Segor â The sunne was risen vpon the earth Lot entred into Segor â Therfore our Lord rained vpon Sodome and Gomorre brimstone fire from our Lord out of heauen â and he subuerted these cities and al the countrie about al the inhabitants of the cities and al things that spring of the earth â And his wife looking behind her was turned into a statua of salt â And Abraham getting vp early in the morning there where before he had stood with our Lord â beheld Sodome Gomorre and the whole land of that countrie and he saw the cinders rise vp from the earth as it were the smoke of a fornace â For when God subuerted the citties of that countrie he remenbring Abraham deliuered Lot out of the subuersion of the cities wherein he had dwelt â And Lot ascended out of Segor and abode in the mountaine his two daughters also with him for he was afraid to abide in Segor and he abode in a caue him selfe and his two daughters with him â And the elder said to the younger Our father is old and there is no man left on the earth that may companie with vs after the maner of the whole earth â Come let vs make him drunke with wine and let vs lie with him that we may preserue seed of our father â They therfore made their father to drinke wine that night and the elder went in and lay with her father but he perceaued not neyther when his daughter lay downe nor when she rose vp â The next day also the elder said to the younger Behold I lay yesternight with my father let vs make him drinke wine also this night and thou shalt lye with him that we may saue seed of our father â They made their father drinke wine that night also and the younger daughter went in and lay with him and neyther then truly did he perceaue when she lay downe or when she rose vp â The two daughters therfore of Lot were with child by their father â And the elder bare a sonne and she called his name Moab he is the father of the Moabites euen to this present day â The younger also bare a sonne and she called his name Ammon that is the sonne of my people he is the father of the Ammonites euen to this day CHAP. XX. Abraham seiorning in Geraris his wife is taken into King Abimelechs house but by Gods commandement is
one people â And they al assented and circumcised al the man sex â And behold the third day when the griefe of the woundes is most paineful Iacobs two sonnes Simeon and Leui the brothers of Dina taking their swordes entred into the citie boldly and killing al the man sex â murdred withal Hemor and Sichem taking away Dina their sister out of Sichems house â When they were gone forth the other sonnes of Iacob ranne in vpon them that were slaine and spoiled the citie in reuenge of the rape â And wasting al things that were in their houses and fildes their sheepe and heardes and asses â their little ones also and their wiues they led away captiue â Which things when they had boldly atcheiued Iacob said to Simeon and Leui You haue trubled me and made me odious to the Chananites and Pherezites the inhabiters of this land we are few they being gethered together wil strike me and I and my house shal be destroyed â They answered What should they abuse our sister as a strumpet CHAP. XXXV Iacob purging his whole familie of idols goeth by Gods commandment into Bethel 7. There buildeth an Altar 8. Debora dieth 9. God appearing againe to Iacob blesseth him and changeth his name into Israel 16. Rachel bearing Beniamin dieth and is buried in Bethleem 22. Ruben lyeth with Bala 23. Israels twelue sonnes are recited 28. Isaac dieth at the age of 180. yeares and his sonnes Esau and Iacob burie him IN THE meane time God spake to Iacob Arise and goe vp to Bethel and dwel there and make an altar to God that appeared to thee when thou diddest flie from Esau thy brother â And Iacob hauing called together al his house said â Cast away the strange goddes that are among you and be clensed and change your garments â Arise and let vs goe vp into Bethel that we may make there an altar vnto God who heard me in the day of my tribulation and accompained me in my iourney â They gaue to him therfore al the strange goddes that they had and the earelets which were in their eares but he buried them vnder the terebinth that is behind the citie of Sichem â And when they were departed the terror of God inuaded al the cities rounde about and they durst not pursew them going away â And Iacob came to Luza which is in the land of Chanaan surnamed Bethel he and al the people that was with him â And he builded there an altar and called the name of that place The house of God for there God appeared to him when he fled from his brother â The same time died Debora the nurse of Rebecca and was buried at the foote of Bethel vnder an oke and the name of that place was called The oke of weeping â And God appeared again to Iacob after he returned from Mesopotamia of Siria and he blessed him â saying Thou shalt not be called any more Iacob but Israel shal be thy name And he â called him Israel â and said to him I am God almightie encrease thou and multiplie Of thee shal be nations and peoples of nations kinges shal come forth of thy loynes â And the land which I gaue to Abraham and Isaac I wil geue to thee and to thy seede after thee â And he departed from him â But he erected a title of stone in the place where God had spoken vnto him offering vpon it liquide offeringes and powring oile on it â and calling the name of that place Bethel â And being gone forth from thence he came in the spring time to the land which leadeth to Ephrata wherin when Rachel was in trauaile â because of difficultie in her trauaile she beganne to be in danger and the midwife said vnto her Feare not for thou shalt haue also this a sonne â And her soule departing for paine and death now at hand she called the name of her sonne Benoni that is the sonne of my paine but his father called him Beniamin that is the sonne of the right hand â Rachel therfore died and was buried in the hye way that leadeth to Ephrata this same is Bethleem â And Iacob erected a title ouer her sepulchre This is the litle of Rachels monument vntil this present day â Departing thence he pitched his tent beyond the Flocke tower â And when he dwelt in that countrie Ruben went and slept with Bala his fathers concubine which thing he was not ignorant of And the sonnes of Iacob were twelue â The sonnes of Lia Ruben the first begotten and Simeon and Leui and Iudas and Issachar and Zabulon â The sonnes of Rachel Ioseph and Beniamin â The sonnes of Bala Rachels handmaid Dan and Nepthali â The sonnes of Zelpha Lias handmaid Gad and Aser these are the sonnes of Iacob that were borne to him in Mesopotamia of Siria â He came also to Isaac his father in Mambre the citie of Arbee this is Hebron wherin Abraham and Isaac soiourned â And the dayes of Isaac were complete an hundred eyghtie yeares â And spent With age he died and was put to his people being old and ful of dayes and Esau and Iacob his sonnes buryed him ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXV 2. Cast avvay the strange goddes Iacob preparing to performe his vow of building a house altar to God first extirpateth al Idolatrie from amongst his people and then by Sacrifice appeaseth Gods wrath prouoked how soeuer and specially by Simeon and Leui killing the Sichemites Duly considering that what people or person desireth Gods protection blessings must first be pure in Religion and clensed from sinnes Quia eâ nulla noâebit aduersitas si nulla eâ dominetur iniquitas because no aduersitie shal hurt him if no iniquitie haue dominion ouer him orat fer 6. post cineres 10. Called him Israel As the Patriarch now performeth his vow to God so God fulfilleth his promise geuing him a new name For Iacob a supplanter signifying too smal force praise for such a champion God therfore honored him with the name of Israel That is One that seeth and contemplateth God as most ancient writers expound it Also A prince or valient vvith God as S. Hierom sheweth Tradit Heb. For Isra in Hebrew signifieth To dominier or rule ouer and El signifieth God And so this name geuen to him testifieth that he by Gods gift and grace was valient euen against an Angel representing God much more against men and other aduersaries Others interprete it The right one of God as witnesseth the same S. Hierom both here and in his commentaries in 44. Isaie Al do importe a great excellencie in this Patriarch And the successe of things confirmeth the same Particularly in that not onlie some one of his sonnes as in the issue of Abraham and Isaac the rest being excluded but his whole progenie of twelue sonnes making twelue Tribes were participant of the peculiar blessings in their ofspring possessing the promised
land and excedingly increasing became the most principal nation in the world the selected people of God called by the name and title Of the children of Israel Of whom not only Moyses but al the old Testament most specially treateth and of whom and in whom the promised Messias the Redemer of mankind should be borne CHAP. XXXVI Esau with his wiues and children parteth from Iacob 9. His genealogie is recited with their habitations AND â these are the generations of Esau the same is Edom. â Esau tooke wiues of the daughters of Chanaan â Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite and Oolibama the daughter of Ana daughter of Sebeon the Heueite â Basemath also the daughter of Ismael sister of Nabaioth â And Ada bare Eliphaz Basemath bare Rahuel â Oolihama bare Iehus and Ihelon and Coree these are the sonnes of Esau that were borne to him in the land of Chanaan â And Esau tooke his wiues and sonnes and daughters and euerie soule of his house and his substance and catle and al that he could haue in the land of Chanaan and he went into an other countrie and â departed from his brother Iacob â For they were exceding rich and could not dwel together neither was the land of their peregrination able to beare them for the multitude of flockes â And Esau â dwelt in Mount Seir he is Edom. â And these are the generations of Esau the father of Edom in mount Seir â and these are the names of his sonnes Eliphaz the sonne of Ada the wife of Esau Rahuel also the sonne of Basemath his wife â And Eliphas had sonnes Theman Omar Sepho and Gathan and Cenes â And Thamna was the concubine of Eliphas the sonne of Esau which bare to him Amalech these are the sonnes of Ada the wife of Esau â And the sonnes of Rahuel were Nahath Zara Samma and Meza these were the sonnes of Basemath the wife of Esau â These also were the sonnes of Oolibama the daughter of Ana the daughter of Sebeon the wife of Esau which she bare to him Iehus and Ihelon and Coree â These were dukes of the sonnes of Esau the sonnes of Eliphaz the first-begotten of Esau duke Theman duke Omar duke Sepho duke Cenes â duke Coree duke Gatham duke Amalech these are the sonnes of Eliphaz in the land of Edom and these are the sonnes of Ada. â These also were the sonnes of Rahuel the sonne of Esau duke Nahath duke Zara duke Zamma duke Meza and these are be the dukes of Rahuel in the Land of Edom these be the sonnes of Basemath the wife of Esau â And these were the sonnes of Oolibama the wife of Esau duke Iehus duke Ihelon euke Coree these be the dukes of Oolibama the daughter of Ana and wife of Esau â These are the sonnes of Esau and these are the dukes of them the same is Edom. â These are the sonnes of Seir the horreite the inhabiters of the land Lotan and Sobal and Sebeon and Ana â and Dison and Eser and Disan These are dukes of the Horreite the sonnes of Seir in the Land of Edom. â And Lotan had sonnes Hori and Heman and the sister of Lotan was Thamna â And these were the sonnes of Sobal Aluan and Manahar and Ebal and Sepho and Onam â And these were the sonnes of Sebeon Aia and Ana. This is Ana that found the hot waters in the wildernes when he fed the asses of Sebeon his father â and he had a sonne Dison and a daughter Oolibama â And these were the sonnes of Dison Hamdan and Eseban and Iethram and Charan â These also were the sonnes of Eser Balaan and Zauan and Acan. â And Disan had sonnes Hus and Aram. â These were dukes of the Horreites duke Lotan duke Sobal duke Sebeon duke Ana â duke Dison duke Eser duke Disan these were dukes of the Horreites that ruled in the Land Seir. â And the Kinges that ruled in the land of Edom before that the children of Israel had a king were these â Bela the sonne of Beor and the name of his citie Denaba â And Bela died and Iobab the sonnne of Zara of Bosra reigned in his steed â And when Iobab was dead Husam of the land of the Themans reigned in his steed â He also being dead there reigned in his steed Adad the sonne of Badad that stroke Madian in the countrie of Moab and the name of his citie was Auirh â And when Adad was dead there reigned for him Semla of Masreca â He also being dead Saul of the riuer Rohoboth reigned in his steed â And when he also was dead Balanan the sonne of Achobor succeeded into the kingdome â This man also being dead Adar reigned in his place and the name of his citie was Phau and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred daughter of Mezaab â These therfore be the names of the dukes of Esau in their kinreds and places and callings duke Thamna duke Alua duke Ietheth â duke Oolibama duke Ela duke Phinon â duke Cenez duke Theman duke Mabser â duke Magdiel duke Hiram these are the dukes of Edom dwelling in the land of their empire the same is Esau the father of the Idumeians ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXVI 1. The generations of Esau As before Moyses described the genealogies of Cain of Iapheth and Cham of Nachor of Ismael and other sonnes of Abraham so here he recordeth an other collateral progenie of Esau that the difference and distinction of them and the selected people of God might be more conspicuous because contraries opposed are sene more clerly And so the Churches succession and perpetual light compared with the interrupted and obscure companies shineth the brighter For albeit in those other generations there might be manie faithful and iust persons among the infidels and wicked and of some we are assured as of Lot and Iob yet faith and religion decayed and was extinguished in their carnal children and only continued in the right line from Adam to Iacob whose twelue sonnes were fathers and beginners of twelue Tribes and in them the same true Religion was stil conserued and publikly professed as in the onlie knowne visible Church til the coÌming of Christ as S. Augustin clerly sheweth in his excellent worke of the Citie of God especially in the 15. and 16. bookes in manie chapters 2. Ada the daughter of Elon In the 26. chap. v. 34. Esaus two wiues which he tooke in Chanaan are called Iudith the daughter of Beeri the Hetheire and Basemath the daughter of Elon of the same place and here the same two wiues are named Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite and Oolibama the daughter of Sebeon the Heueite VVhich neither agree in names nor countrie Againe his third wife Ismaels daughter here named Basemath in 28. chap v. 9. is called Maheleth For reconciliation of which and otherlike difficulties or seeming contradictions albeit he lerned expositors say that either these persons had
seruantes the same in possession and make vs not passe ouer Iordan â To whom Moyses answered Why shal your brethren goe to sight and wil you sitte here â Why subuert you the mindes of the children of Israel that they may not be bold to passe into the place which our Lord wil geue them â Did not your fathers so when I sent from Cadesbarne to view the Land â And when they were come as farre as the Valley of cluster hauing viewed al the countrie they subuerted the hart of the children of Israel that they should not enter the coastes which our Lord gaue them â Who being wrath sware saying â If these men that came vp out of Aegypt from twentie yeares and vpward shal see the land which vnder othe I promised to Abraham Isaac and Iacob and they would not folow me â except Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite and Iosue the sonne of Nun these haue fulfilled my wil. â And our Lord being wrath agaynst Israel led him about through the desert fourtie yeares vntil the whole generation was consumed that had done euil in his sight â And behold quoth he you are risen vp in steed of your fathers the ofspring and disciples of sinful men to augment the furie of our Lord agaynst Israel â But if you wil not folow him he wil leaue the people in the wildernesse and you shal be the cause of the death of al. â But they coming nere said We wil make shepcottes and stalles for our cattel for our litle ones also fensed cities â and we our selues armed and girded wil march on to battle before the children of Israel vntil we bring them in vnto their places Our litle ones and whatsoeuer we can haue shal be in walled cities because of the lying of wayte of the inhabitantes â We wil not returne into our houses vntil the children of Israel possesse their inheritance â neither wil we seeke any thing beyound Iordan because already we haue our possession on the east side therof â To whom Moyses said If you doe that you promisse march on wel appointed before our Lord to fight â and let euerie man of warre passe ouer Iordan vntil our Lord subuert his enemies â and al the Land be subdued to him then shal you be blamelesse before our Lord and before Israel and you shal obteyne the countries that you would in the sight of our Lord. â But if you doe not that which you say no man can doubt but you sinne against God and know ye that your sinne shal apprehend you â Build therfore cities for your litle ones and sheepecotes and stalles for your sheepe and cattel and accomplish that which you haue promised â And the children of Gad and Ruben said to Moyses We are thy seruantes we wil do that which our lord commandeth â We wil leaue our litle ones and our wiues and sheepe and cattel in the cities of Galaad â and we thy seruantes al wel appoynted wil march on to the warre as thou my lord speakest â Moyses therfore commanded Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel and he said to them â If the children of Gad and the children of Ruben passe with you ouer Iordan al armed to the warre before our Lord and the Land be subdued to you geue them Galaad in possession â But if they wil not passe armed with you into the Land of Chanaan let them take places to dwel in among you â And the children of Gad and the children of Ruben answered As our lord hath spoken to his seruantes so Wil we doe â our selues atmed wil march before our Lord into the Land of Chanaan and we confesse that we haue already receiued our possession beyond Iordan â Moyses therfore gaue to the children of Gad and Ruben and to the halfe tribe of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph the kingdome of Sehon king of the Amorrheite and the kingdome of Og king of Basan and their land and the cities therof round about â Therfore the sonnes of Gad built Dibon and Ataroth and Aroer â and Etroth and Sophan and Iazar and Iegbaa â and Bethnemra and Betharan cities fensed aud sheepecotes for their sheepe â But the children of Ruben builded Hesebon and Eleale and Cariathaim â and Nabo and Baalmeon changing their names Sabama also geuing names to the cities which they had built â Moreouer the children of Machir the sonne of Manasses went into Galaad and wasted it killing the Amorrheite the inhabiter therof â Moyses therfore gaue the land of Galaad to Machir the sonne of Manasses who dwelt in it â And Iair the sonne of Manasses went and tooke the villages therof which he called Hauoth Iair that is tho say the Villages of Iair â Nobe also went and tooke Canath with the villages therof and he called it by his owne name Nobe CHAP. XXXIII The 42. mansions of The children of Israel betwen Aegype and the Land of promise are recited 50. they are commanded to kil al the inhabitents to purge the land of idolatrie and diuide it among them THESE are the mansions of the children of Israel that went out of Aegypt by their troupes in the hand of â Moyses and Aaron â which Moyses described according to the places of the campe which by our Lords commandement they changed â They children of Israel therfore departing from Ramesses the first moneth the fiftenth day of the first moneth the morow after they made the Phase in a mightie hand al the Aegyptians seeing them â and burying their first borne which our Lord had strooken yea and on their goddes also he had exercised vengeance â they camped in Soccoth â And from Soccoth they came into Etham which is in the vttermost borders of the wildernesse â Departing thence they came ouer against Phihahiroth which looketh toward Beelsephon and camped before Magdal â And departing from Phihahiroth they passed through the middes of the sea into the wildernesse and walking three dayes through the deserr Etham they camped in Mara â And departing from Mara they came into Elim where there were the twelue fountaines of waters and the seuentie palme trees and there they camped â But departing thence also they pitched their tentes vpon the Redde sea And departing from the Redde sea â they camped in the defert Sin â From whence departing they came into Daphca â And departing from Daphca they camped in Alus â And departing from Alus they pitched their tentes in Raphidim where the people wanted water to drinke â And departing from Raphidim they camped in the desert of Sinai â But departing also from the desert Sinai they came to the Sepulchres of concupiscence â And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they camped in Haseroth â And from Haseroth they came into Rethma â And departing from Rethma they camped in Remmonphares â Whence departing they came into Lebna â
thy possession â The third yeare thou shalt separate an other tenth of al thinges that growe to thee at that time and shalt lay it vp within thy gates â And the Leuite shal come that hath no other part nor possession with thee and the stranger and pupil and widow that are within thy gates and shal eate and be filled that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al the workes of thy handes that thou shalt doe CHAP. XV. Remission of dibtes in the seuenth yeare to the israelites but not to strangers 4. Albeit there wil alwayes be some poore yet they must so lend to their needie bretheren that none be forced to begge 12. Abought seruant that is an hebrew must be set free in the seuenth yeare 16. except he desire to serue stil 19. The firstborne in al cattel must be consecrated to God without making priuate profite therof IN the seuenth yeare thou shalt make a remission â which shal be celebrated in this order He to whom any thing is owing of his freind or neighbour and brother can not aske it againe because it is the yeare of remission of our Lord. â Of the seiourner and stranger thou shalt exact of thy countrie man and neighbour thou shalt not haue power to require it â And needie person and begger there shal be none among you that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in the land which he wil geue thee in possession â Yet so if thou heare the voice of our Lord thy God and keepe al thinges that he hath bid and which I command thee this day he wil blesse thee as he hath promised â Thou shalt lend to manie nations and thy selfe shalt borrow of no man Thou shalt haue dominion ouer verie manie nations and no man shal haue dominion ouer thee â If one of thy brethren that abideth within the gates of thy citie in the land which our Lord thy God wil geue thee come to pouertie thou shalt not harden thy hart nor close thy hand â but shalt open it to the poore man and shalt lend him that which thou perceiuest he hath neede of â Beware lest perhaps an impious cogitation steale in vpon thee and thou say in thy hart The seuenth yeare of remission draweth nigh turne away thy eies from thy poore brother denying to lend him that which he asketh lest he crie against thee to our Lord and it become a sinne vnto thee â But thou shalt geue to him neither shalt thou doe any thing craftely in releuing his necessities that our Lord thy God may blesse thee at al times and in al thinges whereunto thou shalt put thy hand â There shal not want poore in the land of thy habitation therfore I command thee that thou open thy hand to thy needie and poore brother that liueth in the Land â When thy brother an Hebrew man or Hebrew woman is sold to thee and hath serued thee six yeares in the seuenth yeare thou shalt let him goe free â and to whom thou geuest freedom thou shalt in no case suffer him to depart emptie â but geue him his way fare of thy flockes and of thy barne floore and thy presse wherwith our Lord thy God shal blesse thee â Remember that thy self also didst serue in the Land of Aegypt and our Lord thy God made thee free and therfore doe I now command thee â But if he say I wil not depart because he loueth thee and thy house and feeleth that he is wel with thee â thou shalt take an awle and bore through his eare in the dore of thy house and he shal serue thee for euer to thy woman seruant also thou shalt doe in like maner â Turne not away thine eies from them when thou makest them free because he hath serued thee six yeares after the wages of an hireling that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al the workes that thou doest â Of the first borne that come forth in thy heardes and sheepe whatsoeuer is of the male sexe thou shalt sanctifie to our Lord thy God Thou shalt not worke with the first borne of an oxe and thou shalt not sheare the first borne of thy sheepe â In the sight of our Lord thy God shalt thou eate them euerie yeare in the place that our Lord shal choose thou and thy house â But if it haue blemish and be either lame or blind or in any part diffigured or feeble it shal not be immolated to our Lord thy God â but within the gates of thy citie shalt thou eate it as wel the cleane as the vncleane in like maner shal eate them as the doa and the hart â This onlie shalt thou obserue that their bloud thou eate not but power it out on the earth as water CHAP. XVI Three more solemne feastes to be kept euerie yeare Pasch 9. Pentecost 13. and the feast of tabernacles 18. Iust Iudges to be appointed in euerie citie 21 Al occasions of Idolatrie to be auoyded OBSERVE the moneth of new corne and the first of the spring time that thou mayest make the Phase to our Lord thy God because in this moneth our Lord thy God brought thee out of Aegypt by night â And thou shalt immolate the Phase to our Lord thy God of sheepe and of oxen in the place which our Lord thy God shal choose that his name may dwel there â Thou shalt not eate in it leuened bread Seuen daies shalt thou eate without leuen the bread of affliction because in feare didst thou come out of Aegypt that thou mayest remember the day of thy comming out of Aegypt al the dayes of thy life â Leuened shal not appeare in al thy coastes for seuen daies and there shal not remayne of the flesh of that which was immolated at euen the first day vntil morning â Thou canst not immolate the Phase in euerie one of thy cities which our Lord thy God wil geue thee â but in the place which our Lord thy God shal choose that his name may dwel there thou shalt immolate the Phase at euen at the going downe of the sunne when thou camest out of Aegypt â And thou shalt boyle and eate is in the place which our Lord thy God shal choose and in the morning rysing vp thou shalt goe into thy tentes â Six daies shalt thou eate azymes and in the seuenth day because it is the collection of our Lord thy God thou shalt doe no worke â Seuen weekes shalt thou number thee from that day wherein thou didst put the sickle to the corne â and thou shalt celebrate the festiual day of weekes to our Lord thy God a voluntarie oblation of thy hand which thou shalt offer according to the blessing of our Lord thy God â and thou shalt feast before our Lord thy God thou thy sonne and thy daughter and thy man seruant and thy woman seruant and the Leuite that is within thy gates
vvorkes Mat. 23. And S. Iohn ascribeth the true sentence geuen by Caiphas in the councel to his office of High Priest saying Ioan. 11. He said not this of him selfe but being the high priest of that yeare he prophecied that IESVS should die for the nation and to gather into one the children of God VVhere the high priest by vertue and priuilege of his office vttered the truth which him selfe neither meant nor vnderstood And this happened when the Law and Priesthood of the Iewes was to decline geue place to Christs new ordinance and therfore no doubt God euer directed the sentence of the high Priest and most specially now Christ preserueth the Apostolique See from error in faith and in general decrees touching manners yea though the chiefe visible Iudge were as wicked as Caiphas And therfore the Protestantes euasion is friuolous limiting the priests sentence to binde the subiectes so long as he is the true minister of God and pronounceth according to his vvord For except God assisted him that he should pronounce according to his word and so al men rest satisfied submitting them selues to his sentence the controuersie should be endles and this consistorie nothing worth but stil be new examinations and new iudgementes whether the former were according to Gods word or no. 12. He that shal be proude This also conuinceth that al were bound to accept of the high priests sentence the law condemning him of pride that refused to obey the commandment of the Priest vvhich at that time ministred to our Lord and for his disobedience punishing him with death CHAP. XVIII In steed of other inheritance Priesies and Leuites haue prouision by Sacrifices and oblations 9. Al superstition to be auoided 15. Perpetuitie of prophetes and finally one special PROPHET towit CHRIST is promised 20. False prophetes must be slaine THE priestes and Leuites and al that are of the same tribe shal haue no part nor inheritance with the rest of Israel because they shal eate the sacrifices of our Lord and his oblations â and nothing els shal they receiue of the possession of their brethren for our Lord him selfe is their inheritance as he hath spoken to them â This shal be the right of the priestes from the people and from them that offer victimes whether they immolate oxe or sheepe they shal geue to the priest the shoulder and the mawe â the first fruites of corne of wine and oile and a part of the woolle of their sheepe shearing â For him hath our Lord chosen of al thy tribes that he might stand and minister to our Lord he and his sonnes for euer â If a Leuite goe out of one of thy cities of al Israel in the which he dwelleth and would come desiring the place which our Lord shal choose â he shal minister in the name of our Lord his God as al his brethren the Leuites that shal stand at that time before our Lord. â He shal receiue the same portion of meates that the rest doe beside that which in his owne citie is dew to him by succession from his fathers â When thou art entred the Land which our Lord thy God shal geue thee beware thou be not willing to imitate the abominations of those nations â Neither let there be found in thee any that shal expiate his sonne or daughter making them to passe through the fyre or that demandeth of southsayers and obserueth dreames and diuinations neither let there be a sorcerer â nor inchanter nor that consulteth with pithone or diuiners and seeketh the truth of the dead â for al these thinges out Lord abhorreth and for these abominations wil he destroy them at thy entring in â thou shalt be perfect and without spotte with our Lord thy God â These nations whose land thou shalt possesse heare southsayers and diuiners but thou art otherwise instructed of our Lord thy God â â A PROPHET of thy nation and of thy brethren like vnto me wil our Lord thy God raise vp to thee him thou shalt heare â as thou didst request of our Lord thy God in Horeb when the assemblie was gathered and saidst I wil no more heare the voice of our Lord my God and this exceding great fire I wil see no more lest I die â And our Lord said to mie They haue spoken al thinges wel â A prophete wil I rayse vp to them out of the middes of their brethren like to thee and I wil put my wordes in his mouth and he shal speake al thinges that I shal command him â but he that wil not heare his wordes which he shal speake in my name I wil be the reuenger â And the prophet that being depraued with arrogancie wil speake in my name the thinges that I did not command him to say or in the name of strange goddes shal be slaine â And if in secrete cogitation thou answer How shal I vnderstand the word that our Lord spake not â This signe thou shalt haue That which the same prophete foretelleth in the name of the Lord and cometh not to passe that our Lord hath not spoken but by the arrogancie of his minde the prophet hath forged it and therfore thou shalt not feare him ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVIII 15. A PROPHET of thy nation Amongst other places this plainly proueth that the same wordes in holie Scripture may haue diuers literal senses For first the coherence of the text sheweth that God here promised to geue his people an other extraordinarie prophet after Moyses death of their owne nation as wel to take away occasion of seeking to southsayers diuiners and other prophane prophetes of false goddes strictly forbidden in the wordes going immediatly before as in approbation of their conuenient desire mentioned in the wordes folowing to heare Gods wil not by himself nor by an Angel but by Moyses who was now shortly to be taken from them And so this promise was first performed in Iosue succeding next after Moyses in gouernment And as neede required God ceassed not to send more prophetes besides their ordinarie Priests Againe this place is also vnderstood of Christ our Sauiour chief Prophete and master of al prophetes S Peter so expounding it Act. 3. v. 22. 23. CHAP. XIX Certaine cities of refuge must be assigned for casual manslaughter 11. wilful murther punished by death without remission 15. so it be conuinced by two or three witnesses 16. False witnesses punished with the paine which the crime obiected deserueth VVHEN our Lord thy God hath destroyed the nations whose land he wil deliuer to thee and thou doest possesse it and dwellest in the cities and houses therof â three cities shalt thou separate to thee in the middes of the Land which our Lord thy God wil geue thee in possession â preparing diligently the way and thou shalt diuide the whole prouince of thy Land equally into three partes that he which for murder is a fugitiue may haue
which fighteth against thee CHAP. XXI How to seeke out a secrete murtherer 10. wemen taken in battel may be maried and afterwardes can not be sold nor made bond wemen 15. The eldest sonne may not be depriued of his birthright for hatred of his mother 18. A stubburne sonne must be stoned to death 22. VVhen one is hanged on a gibbet he must be taken downe the same day and buried VVHEN there shal be found in the Land which our Lord thy God wil geue thee the corps of a man slaine and he that is guiltie of the murder is not knowne â thy ancientes and iudges shal goe forth and measure from the place of the corps the distance of euerie citie round about â and which they shal perceiue to be neerer then the rest the ancientes of that citie shal take an heifer out of the heard that hath not drawen yoke nor ploughed the ground â and shal bring her to a rough and stonie valley that neuer was ploughed nor receiued seede and in it they shal strike of the necke of the heifer â and the priestes the sonnes of Leui shal come whom our Lord thy God hath chosen to minister to him and to blesse in his name and at their word euerie matter dependeth and whatsoeuer is cleane or vncleane must be iudged â And the ancientes of that citie shal come to the slaine person and shal wash their handes ouer the heifer that was strooken in the valley â and shal say Our handes did not sheede this bloud nor our eies seee it â be merciful to thy people Israel whom thou hast redemed o Lord and impute not innocent bloud in the middes of thy people Israel And the guilte of bloud shal be taken from them â and thou shalt be free from the innocents bloud that was shed when thou shalt haue done that which our Lord hath commanded thee â If thou goe forth to fight against thyne enemies and our Lord thy God deliuer them in thy hande and thou leade them away captiue â and seest in the number of the captiues a beautiful woman and louest her and wilt haue her to wife â thou shalt bring her into thy house who shal shaue of her hare and payre her nailes â and put of the rayment wherein she was taken and sitting in thy house shal mourne her father and mother one moneth and afterward thou shalt enter vnto her and shalt sleepe with her and she shal be thy wife â But if afterward she content not thy mynde thou shalt let her goe free neither canst thou sel her for money nor oppresse her by might because thou hast humbled her â If a man haue two wiues one beloued and the other hated and they haue begotten children by him and the sonne of the hated be the firstborne â and he meaneth to diuide his substance among his sonnes he can not make the sonne of the beloued the first borne and preferre him before the sonne of the hated â but the sonne of the hated he shal acknowledge for the first borne and shal geue to him of those thinges which he hath al duble for this is the beginning of his children to this are dew the first brith rightes â If a man begette a stubbourne and froward sonne that wil not heare the commandementes of his father and mother and being chastened contemneth to be obedient â they shal take him and bring him to the ancientes of his citie and to the gate of iudgement â and shal say to them This our sonne is froward and stubborne he contemneth to heare our admonitions he geueth himself to comessation and to ryote and banketinges â the people of the citie shal stone him and he shal die that you may take away the euil out of the middes of you and al Israel hearing it may be afrayde â When a man hath offended so that he is to be punished by death and being condemned to die is hanged on a gybbet â his bodie shal not remaine vpon the tree but the same day shal be buried because he is accursed of God that hangeth on a tree and thou shalt not contaminate thy Land which our Lord thy God geueth thee in possession CHAP. XXII Pietie towardes neighboures 5. neither sexe may vse the apparel of the other 6. crueltie to be auoided euen towardes birdes 8. batlement about the roofe af a house 9. Things of diuers kindes not to be mixed 12. cordes in the hemes of a cloke 13. Trial and punishment of adulterie and of deflowring virgines 30. the sonne may not marie his stepmother THOV shalt not see thy brothers oxe or sheepe straying and passe by but shalt bring it backe to thy brother â although thy brother be not nigh and thou know him not thou shalt bring them vnto thy house and they shal be with thee vntil thy brother seeke them and receiue them â In like manner shalt thou doe with his asse and with his rayment and with euerie thing of thy brothers that shal be lost if thou finde it neglect it nor as perteyning to an other â If thou see thy brothers asse or oxe to be fallen in the way thou shalt not contemne it but shalt list it vp with him â A woman shal not be clothed with mans apparel neither shal a man vse womans apparel for he is abominable before God that doeth these thinges â If walking by the way thou finde a birdes nest in a tree or on the ground and the damme sitting vpon the young or the egges thou shalt not hold her with her young â but shalt let her goe taking the young and holding them that it may be wel with thee and thou mayest liue a long time â When thou buildest a new house thou shalt make a batlement to the roofe round about lest bloud be shed in thy house and thou be guiltie an other slipping and falling headlong â Thou shalt not sowe thy vineyard with diuerse seede lest both the seede which thou didst sow and the thinges that grow of the vineyard be sanctisied rogether â Thou shalt not plough with an oxe and asse together â Thou shalt not weare a garment that is wouen of wolle and linnen â Thou shalt make litle cordes in the hemme at the foure corners of thy cloke wherwith thou shalt be couered â If a man marrie a wife and afterward hate her â and seeke occasions to put her away obiecting vnto her a verie il name and say I tooke this wife and compayning with her I found her not a virgin â her father and mother shal take her and shal carie with them the signes of her virginitie to the ancientes of the citie that are in the gate â and the father shal say I gaue my daughter vnto this man to wife whom because he hateth â he layeth vnto her a verie il name so that he sayeth I found not thy daughter a virgin and behold these are the signes of my
daughters virginitie they shal spread the vesture before the ancientes of the citie â and the ancientes of that citie shal take the man and beate him â cândemning him besides in a hundred sicles of siluer which he shal geue to the wenches father because he hath infamousely spred a verie il name vpon a virgin of Israel and he shal haue her to wife and can not put her away al the daies of his life â But if it be true which he obiected and virginitie be not found in the wench â they shal cast her forth without the doores of her fathers house and the men of her citie shal stone her to death and she shal die because she hath done wickednes in Israel to fornicate in her fathers house and thou shalt take away the euil out of the middes of thee â If a man lie with an others mans wife both shal die that is to say the aduouterer and the aduouteresse and thou shalt take away the euil out of Israel â If a man haue despoused a maide that is a virgine and some man finde her in the citie and lie with her â thou shalt bring forh both of them to the gate of that citie and they shal be stoned the maide because she cried not being in the citie the man because he hath humbled his neighbours wife and thou shalt take away the euil from the middes of thee â But if the man finde the maide that is despoused in the field and taking her lie with her he alone shal die â the maide shal suffer nothing neither is she guiltie of death for as a theefe ryseth against his brother and taketh away his life so also did the maide suffer â she was alone in the field she cried and there was no man to deliuer her â If a man finde a maide that is a virgin which hath not a spouse and taking her lie with her and the matter come into iudgement â he that lay with her shal geue to âhe father of the maide siftie sicles of siluer and shal haue her to wife because he hath humbled her he can not put her away al the daies of his life â No man shal take his fathers wife nor reuele his couering CHAP. XXIII Eunuches bastardes Moabites Ammonites may not enter into the Church 7. Idumeans and Aegyptians may be admitted 9. Obseruation of spiritual and corporal cleannes 15. other preceptes concerning fugitiues 17. fornication 19. vsurie 21. vowes 24. and eating other mens grapes or corne AN eunuch that hath his stones broken or cutte of his yeard cutte away shal not enter into the church of our Lord. â Mamzer that is to say one borne of a common woman shal not enter into the church of our Lord vntil the tenth generation â The Ammonite and the Moabite yea after the tenth generation shal not enter into the church of our Lord for euer â because they would not meete you with bread and water in the way when you came out of Aegypt and because they hyred against thee Balaam the sonne of Beor of Mesopotamia in Syria to curse thee â and our Lord thy God would not heare Balaam and he turned his cursing into thy blessing for that he loued thee â Thou shalt not make peace with them neither doe thou seeke their good al the daies of thy life for euer â Thou shalt not abhorre the Idumeite because he is thy brother nor the Aegyptian because thou wast a stranger in his land â They that are borne of them in the third generation shal enter into the church of our Lord. â When thou goest forth against thyne enemies to battel thou shalt keepe thy self from al euil thing â If there be among you a man that is polluted in a dreame by night he shal goe forth without the campe â and shal not returne before he be washed with water at euen and after sunne sette he shal returne into the campe â Thou shalt haue a place without the campe whither thou mayest goe to the necessities of nature â carying on thy girdle a piked instrument when thou sittest downe thou shalt digge round about and with the earth that is digged vp shal couer â that which thou art eased of for our Lord thy God walketh in the middes of thy campe to deliuer thee and to geue thyne enemies vnto thee and let thy campe be holie and let no filthines appeare therein lest he forsake thee â Thou shalt not deliuer the seruant to his Maister that is fled to thee â he shal dwel with thee in the place that shal please him and in one of thy cities shal he rest vexe him not â There shal be no whoore of the daughters of Israel nor whooremonger of the sonnes of Israel â Thou shalt not offer the hire of a strompet nor the price of a dogge in the house of our Lord thy God whatsoeuer it be that thou hast vowed because both is abomination before our Lord thy God â Thou shalt not lend to thy brother money to vsurie nor corne nor any other thing â but to the straÌger And to thy brother thou shalt lend that which he needeth without vsurie that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al thy worke in the Land which thou shalt enter to possesse â When thou hast vowed a vow to our Lord thy God thou shalt not slacke to pay it because our Lord thy God wil require it and if thou delay it shal be reputed to thee for sinne â If thou wilt not promise thou shalt be without sinne â But that which is once gone out of thy lippes thou shalt obserue and shalt doe as thou hast promised to our Lord thy God and hast spoken with thy proper wil and thyne owne mouth â Entring into thy neighbours vineyarde eate grapes as much as shal please thee but carrie none out with thee â If thou enter into thy freindes corne thou shalt breake the eares and rubbe them in thy hand but with a sikcle thou shalt not reape CHAP. XXIIII Diuorce permitted to auoide greater euil 5. The newly maried must not goe to warre 7. He that traterously selleth a man must be slaine 8. disobedience to Priestes incurreth leprosie 10. Such things may not be taken to pledge as can not be wel spared 14. Poore laborers must be presently payed 16. not one punished for an others fault but right iudgement to al 18. and liberalalmes to the poore IF a man take a wife and haue her and she finde not grace before his eies for sonne lothsomenes he shal write a bil of diuorce and shal geue it in her hand and dimisse her out of his house â And being departed when she shal haue married an other husband â and he also hateth her and hath geuen her a bil of diuorce and hath dimissed her out of his house or is deade â the former husband can not take her againe to wife because she is polluted
going in brought out Rahab and her parentes her brethren also and al her stuffe and kinred and made them to tarie without the campe â But the citie and al thinges that were found therein they burnt except the gold and siluer and brasen vessels and yron which they consecrated vnto the treasurie of our Lord. â But Rahab the harlotte and the house of her father and al that she had Iosue caused to liue and they dwelt in the middes of Israel vntil this present day for that she hidde the messengers which he had sent to view Iericho At that time Iosue pronounced a curse saying â Cursed be the man before our Lord that shal rayse vp and build the citie of Iericho In his first borne lay he the fundations therof and in the last of his children sette he vp the gates therof â Our Lord therfore was with Iosue and his name was bruited in al the earth CHAP. VII For the sinne of Achan reseruing secretly to himself certaine money and other precious thinges the Israelites are beaten in battel 13. But the offender being found out and stoned to death Gods wrath is turned from them BVT the children of Israel transgressed the commandment vsurped of the anathema For Achan the sonne of Charmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda tooke somewhat of the anathema and our Lord was angrie against the children of Israel â And when Iosue sent from Iericho men against Hai which is beside Bethauen at the East side of the towne of Bethel he said to them Goe vp and view the Land who accomplishing his commandmentes viewed Hai. â And returning they said to him Let not al the people goe vp but let two or three thousand men goe and destroy the citie why shal al the people be vexed in vaine against verie few enemies â There went vp therfore three thousand fighting men Who immediatly turning their backes â were strooken of the men of the citie of Hai and there fel of them six and thirtie men and the aduersaries pursewed them from the gate as farre as Sabarim and they stricke them flying away by the descent and the hart of the people was much afrayd and melted like vnto water â But Iosue rent his garmentes and fel flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord vntil euening as wel he as al the ancientes of Israel and they cast dust vpon their heades â and Iosue said Alas ô Lord God why wouldest thou bring this people ouer the riuer of Iordan to deliuer vs into the handes of the Amorrheite and to destroy vs would God as we beganne we had taried beyond Iordan â My Lord God what shal I say seeing Israel turning their backes to their enemies â The Chananeites shal heare of it and al the inhabitantes of the Land and being gathered together in a plumpe shal compasse vs about shal destroy our name from the earth and what wilt thou doe to thy greate name â And our Lord said to Iosue Arise why liest thou flatte on the ground â Israel hath sinned and transgressed my couenant and they haue taken of the anathema and haue stolen and lyed and haue hid it among their vessel â Neither can Israel stand before his enemies and he shal flee them because he is polluted with the anathema I wil be no more with you til you dispatch him that is guiltie of this wicked fact â Arise sanctifie the people and say to them Be sanctified against to morrow for thus saith our Lord God of Israel There is anathema in the middes of thee o Israel thou canst not stand before thyne enemies til he be destroyed out of thee that is contaminated with this wicked fact â And you shal come in the morning euerie one by your tribes and what tribe soeuer the lote shal finde it shal come by the kindredes therof the kinred by the houses and the house by the men â And whosoeuer he be that shal be taken in this fact he shal be burnt in the fyre with al his substance because he hath transgressed the couenaÌt of our Lord and hath done abomination in Israel â Iosue therfore rysing in the morning made Israel to come by their tribes and it was found the tribe of Iuda â Which being presented by the families therof it was found the familie of Zare Presenting that also by the houses he found it Zabdi â whose house diuiding into euerie man he found Achan the sonne of Charmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda â And Iosue said to Achan My sonne geue glorie to our Lord God of Israel and confesse and tel me what thou hast done hide it not â And Achan answered Iosue and said to him In deede I haue sinned to our Lord the God of Israel and thus and thus haue I done â For I saw among the spoiles a cloke of scarlet verie good and two hundred sicles of siluer and a golden rule of fiftie sicles and coueting I tooke it away and hid it in the ground against the middes of my tabernacle and the siluer I couered with the earth digged vp â Iosue therfore sent ministers who running to his tabernacle found al thinges hid in the same place and the siluer withal â And taking it away out of the rent brought it to Iosue and to al the children of Israel and threw it before our Lord. â Iosue therfore taking Achan the sonne of Zare and the siluer and the cloke and the golden rule his sonnes also and daughters his oxen and asses and sheepe and the tabernacle it self and al the stuffe and al Israel with him they brought them to the valley of Achor â where Iosue said Because thou hast disturbed vs our Lord disturbe thee in this day And al Israel stoned him and al thinges that were his were consumed with fyre â And gathered together vpon him a greate heape of stones which remaineth vntil this present day And the furie of our Lord was auerted from them And the name of that place was called The valley of Achor vntil this day CHAP. VIII By stratageme of an ambushment the citie of Hai is taken and burned and al the inhabitantes slaine 29. the king hanged 30. An Altar built Sacrifice offered 32. the law written in stones the people blessed and the blessinges and cursinges read before them al. AND our Lord said to Iosue Feare not neither doe thou dread take with thee al the multitude of fighting men and rysing goe vp vnto the towne of Hai. behold I haue deliuered into thy hand the King therof the people and the citie and the land â And thou shalt do to the citie of Hai and to the King therof as thou hast done to Iericho and to the King therof but the praye and al the cattel you shal spoyle for your selues lay ambushmentes to the citie behind it â And Iosue arose and al the hoste of
were heard and broken into peeces â and they went on to Iosue who then abode in the campe at Galgal and said to him and withal to al Israel We are come from a farre countrie desirous to make peace with you And the children of Israel answered them and said â Lest perhaps you dwel in the Land which is dew to vs by lotte and we can not enter a league with you â But they said to Iosue We are thy seruantes To whom Iosue said Who are you and whence came you â they answered From a very farre countrie are thy seruantes come in the name of the Lord thy God For we haue heard the fame of his might al thinges that he did in Aegypt â and to the two kinges of the Amorrheites that were beyond Iordan Sehon the king of Hesebon and Og the king of Basan that were in Astaroth â and our ancientes and al the inhabitantes of our Land said to vs Take in your handes victuals for a very long way and goe meete them and say We are your seruantes enter a league with vs. â Behold these loaues we tooke hotte when we departed from our houses to come to you now they are become drie and broken for ouer much oldenesse â the bottels of wine we filled being new now they are burst dissolued The garmentes and shoes that we haue vpon vs and which we haue on our feete for the length of the long way are worne and almost consumed â They tooke therfore of their victuals and asked not the mouth of our Lord. â And Iosue made peace with them and entring a league promised that they should not be slaine the princes also of the multitude sware to them â But three daies after that the league was made they heard that they dwelt nigh and they should be among them â And the children of Israel remoued the campe and came into their cities the third day whose names are these Gabaon and Chaphira and Beroth and Chariathiarim â And they stroke them not because the princes of the multitude had sworne in the name of our Lord the God of Israel Therfore al the common people murmured against the princes â Who answered them We haue sworne to them in the name of our Lord the God of Israel and therfore we may not touch them â But this we wil doe to them Let them be reserued in dede aliue lest the wrath of God be stirred against vs if we shal be forsworne â but so let them liue that for the vses of the whole multitude they hew wood and carie in water Who speaking these thinges â Iosue called the Gabaonites and said to them Why would you deceiue vs by fraude to say We dwel very farre of from you wheras you are in the middes of vs â Therfore you shal be vnder a curse and there shal not faile of your stocke a hewer of wood and a carier of water into the house of my God â Who answered It was told vs thy seruantes that the Lord thy God had promised Moyses his seruant that he would deliuer you al the Land and would destroy al the inhabitantes therof Therfore we feared excedingly and prouided for our liues coÌpelled by your terrour and we tooke this counsel â And now we are in thy hand that which seemeth vnto thee good and right doe to vs. â Iosue therfore did as he had said and deliuered them from the hand of the children of Israel that they should not be slaine â And he decreed in that day that they should be in the ministerie of al the people and of the altar of our Lord hewing wood and carying water vntil this present time in the place which our Lord hath chosen CHAP. X. âiue kinges of the Amorrheites besieging Gabaon because it is confederate with Israel 6. Iosue with his armie defeateth theirs killing and pursewing them 11. manie also are slaine with haile stones 12 At the prayer of Iosue the sunne and moone stand stil the space of one day 22. The fiue kinges are hanged on gibbetes 28. He taketh also and subdueth diuers cities 40. and countries VVHICH thinges when Adonisedec king of Ierusalem had heard to witte that Iosue had taken Hai and had subuerted it for as he had done to Iericho the king therof so did he to Hai their king and that the Gabaonites were fled to Israel and were their confederates â he was sore afrayd For Gabaon was a great cititie and one of the kinglie cities and greater then the towne of Hai and al their men of warre most valiant â Therfore Adonisedec king of Ierusalem sent to Oham king of Hebron and to Pharam king of Ierimoth to Iaphia also king of Lachis and to Dabir king of Eglon saying â Come vp to me and bring ayde that we may ouercome Gabaon because it reuolted to Iosue to the children of Israel â Therfore the fiue kinges of the Amorrheites being assembled went vp the king of Ierusulem the king of Hebron the king of Ierimoth the king of Lachis the king of Eglon together with their hostes camped about Gabaon assaulting it â But the inhabitantes of the citie Gabaon which was besieged sent to Iosue who then abode in the campe at Galgal said to him withdraw not thy handes from the helpe of thy seruantes come vp quickly and deliuer vs and bring ayde for there are assembled against vs al the kinges of the Ammorrheites which dwel in the mountaines â And Iosue went vp from Galgal and al the hoste of the men of warre with him most valiant men â And our Lord said to Iosue Feare them not for I haue deliuered them into thy handes none of them shal be able to resist thee â Iosue therfore came in vpon them sodenly going vp al the night from Galgal â And our Lord trubled them at the sight of Israel and destroyed them with a greate slaugher in Gabaon and pursewed them by the way of the ascent to Bethoron and stroke them vnto Azeca and Maceda â And when they fled the children of Israel and were in the descent of Bethhoron our Lord sent vpon them greate stones from heauen as farre as Azeca and there died farre more with the stones of haile then they whom the children of Israel had strooken with the sword â Then spake Iosue to our Lord in the day that he deliuered the Amorreite in the sight of Israel and said before them Thou Sunne against Gabaon moue not and thou Moone against the valley of Aialon â And the Sunne and Moone stoode stil til the people reuenged themselues of their enemies Is not this writren in the booke of the iust The Sunne therfore stood stil in the middes of heauen and hastened not to goe downe the space of one day â There was not before nor after so long a day our Lord obeying the voice of a man and fighting for Israel â And Iosue returned with al Israel
our Lord saying Who shal goe vp before vs against the Chananeite and shal be captaine of the warre â And our Lord said Iudas shal goe vp behold I haue deliuered the Land into his handes â And Iudas said to Simeon his brother Come vp with me into my lotte and fight against the Chananeite that I also may goe forward with thee into thy lotte And Simeon went with him â And Iudas went vp and our Lord deliuered the Chananeite and the Pherezeite into their handes and they stroke in Bezec ten thousand men â And they found Adonibezec in Bezec and fought against him and stroke the Chananeite and the Pherezeite â And Adonibezec fled whom pursewing they tooke cutting of the extreme partes of his handes and feere â And Adonibezec said Seuentie kinges hauing the extreme partes of their handes and seete cut of gathered vp the reliques of meates vnder my table as I haue done so hath God repayed me And they brought him into Ierusalem and there he died â Therfore the children of Iudas assaulting Ierusalem tooke it and stroke it in the edge of the sword setting the whole citie on fyre â And afterward going downe they fought against the Chananeite which dwelled in the mountaines and southward and in the champaine countries â And Iudas going forward against the Chananeite that dwelled in Hebron the name wherof was before time Cariatharbe stroke Sesai and Ahiman and Tholmai â and departing thence went to the inhabitantes of Dabir the old name wherof was Cariath Sepher that is a citie of letters â And Caleb said He that shal strike Cariath Sepher and spoile it I wil geue him Axa my daughter to wife â And when Othoniel the sonne of Cenez the yonger brother of Caleb had taken it he gaue him Axa his daughter to wife â Whom going on her way her husband admonished to aske a field of her father To whom when she had sighed sitting on her asse Caleb said What aileth thee â But she answered Geue me a blessing for a drie land thou haft geuen me geue me also a waterie Caleb therfore gaue her a watrie ground aboue waterie beneath â And the children of the Cineite the cosin of Moyses went vp from the citie of palmes with the children of Iudas into the deset of his lotte which is at the south side of Arad and dwelt with him â But Iudas went with Simeon his brother and together they stroke the Chananeite that dwelt in Sephaath and slew him And the name of the citie was called Horma that is Anathema â And Iudas tooke Gaza with the coastes therof Ascalon and Accaron with their boundes â And our Lord was with Iudas and he posessed the mountaines neither could he destroy the inhabitantes of the valley because they had manie hooked chariotes â And they gaue to Galeb Hebron as Moyses had said who destroyed out of it the three sonnes of Enac â But the Iebuseite the inhabiter of Ierusalem the children of Beniamin destroyed not and the Iebuseite dwelt with the children of Beniamin in Ierusalem vntil this present day â The house also of Ioseph went vp into Bethel and our Lord was with them â For when they besieged the citie which before was called Luza â they saw a man comming out of the citie and said to him Shew vs the entrrance of the citie and we wil shew thee mercie â Who when he had shewed them they stroke the citie in the edge of the sword but that man and al his kinred they dismissed â Who being dismist went into the Land of the Hetthims and built there a citie and called it Luza which is so called vntil this present day â Manasses also destroyed not Bethsan and Thanac with their litle townes and the inhabitantes of Dor and Ieblaam and Mageddo with their litle townes And the Chananeite began to dwel with them â But after that Israel was waxen strong he made them tributaries and would not destroy them â Ephraim also killed not the Chananeite that dwelt in Gazer but dwelt with him â Zabulon destroyed not the inhabitantes of Cetron Naalol but the Chananeite dwelt in the middes of him and was made tributarie to him â Aser also destroyed not the inhabitantes of Accho and of Sidon of Ahalab and Achazib and Helba and Aphec and Rohob â and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of that Land neither did he kil them â Nepthali also destroyed not the inhabitantes of Bethsames Bethanath and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of the Land and the Bethsamites Bethanites were tributaries to him â And the Amorrheite straytened the children of Dan in the mountaine and gaue them not place to goe downe to the playne â and he dwelt in mount Hares which is inter preted shelles in Aialon and Salebim And the hand of the house of Ioseph was agrauated and he became tributarie to him â And the border of the Amorrheite was from the Ascent of the Scorpion the rocke and the higher places CHAP. II. An Angel reciting manie benefites of God towardes Israel and their ingratitude 4. they weepe for their faultes 10. After the death of Iosue and other antientes of his time the people often fal and repenting are deliuered from afflictions 19. but stil fal againe worse and worse AND the Angel of our Lord went vp from Galgal to the place of weepers and said I brought you out of Aegypt and haue brought you into the Land for the which I sware to your fathers and I promised that I would not make frustrate my couenant with you for euer â onlie so that you should not make a league with the inhabitantes of this Land but should ouerthrow their altares and you would not heare my voice why haue you done this â For the which cause I would not destroy them from before your face that you may haue enemies and their goddes may be a ruine vnto you â And when the Angel of our Lord spake these wordes to al the children of Israel they lifted vp their voice and wept â And the name of that place was called the place of weepers or of teares and there they immolated hostes to our Lord. â Iosue therfore dismissed the people and the children of Israel went euerie one into his possession to obtayne it â and they serued our Lord al his daies and the daies of the ancientes of them that liued a long time after him and knew al the workes of our Lord which he had done with Israel â And Iosue the sonne of Nun the seruant of our Lord died being a hundred and ten yeares old â and they buried him in the borders of his possession in Thamnathsare in the mount of Ephraim on the North side of mount Gaas â And al that generation was gathered to to their fathers and there rose others that knew not our Lord and the workes which he had done with
it into three troupes setting ambushmentes in the fieldes And seeing that the people came out of the citie he arose set vpon them â with his owne troupe oppugning and besieging the citie and two troupes scattered through the field pursewed the aduersaries â Moreouer Abimelech al that day oppugned the citie which he tooke killed the inhabitantes therof and destroyed it so that he sowed salt in it â Which when they had heard that dwelt in the towre of Sichem they entered into the temple of their god Berith where they had made a couenant with him and therof the place had taken his name which was exceding wel fensed â Abimelech also hearing that the men of the towre of Sichem were gathered together â he went vp into mount Selmon with al his people and taking an axe he cut of the bough of a tree and laying it on his shoulder carying it he said to his companions That which you see me do doe ye out of hand â They therfore cutting of boughes from the trees euerie man as fast as he could folowed their captaine Who compassing the forte burnt it and so it came to passe that with the smoke and the fyre a thousand persons were slaine men and wemen together of the inhabitantes of the towre of Sichem â And Abimelech departing thence came to the towne of Thebes which compassing he besieged with his armie â And there was in the middes of the citie an high towre to the which were fled both men and wemen together and al the princes of the citie the gate being shut very strongly and they standing vpon the batlementes of the towre by the bulwarkes â And Abimelech coming nere the towre fought manfully and approching to the doore endeuoured to put fire vnder it â and behold one woman casting from aboue a peece of a milstone dashed it against the head of Abimelech and brake his brayne â Who called by and by his esquire and said to him Draw out thy sword and strike me lest perhaps it be said that I was slaine of a woman Who doing as he was commanded slew him â And when he was dead al that were with him of Israel returned into their seates â and God repayed the euil that Abimelech had done against his father killing his seuentie brethren â The Sichemites were also rewarded for that which they had wrought and the curse of Ioatham the sonne of Ierobaal came vpon them ANNOTATIONS CHAP. IX 8. The trees went to annoint a king According to the historie Ioatham Gedeons youngest sonne by a parable iustly expostulateth the iniurie donne by the Sichemites to his fathers house in preferring a base bound womans sonne and cruelly murdering the rest of his sonnes who with much trauel and manie dangers of his owne life had deliuered them from seruitude But in the spiritual sense which as the ancient fathers note is chiefly intended Idolaters and Heretikes are reproued who rather accept of vniust vsuâpeâs that wil serue their licentious appetites and mantaine vice and wickednes then to be ruled by iust and lawful Superiors appointed by Gods ordinance indued with grace of the Holie Ghost signified by the oliue tree such as bring forth wholsome swete vertues signified by the sigge tree and are replenished with admirable fortitude signified by the vine tree and in their places set vp base ambitious crnel and crabbed spirites signified by the bramble or brere Thus Nemrod Abimelech Mahomet and innumerable other tyrantes haue benne aduanced especially Antichrist shal be extolled aboue al that is called God or is vvorshipped and shal most cruelly persecute al Chatholiques that wil not conforme them selues to his procedings But in fine as here is prefigured in Abimelech sire shal rise against this bramble Antichrist and shal denoure him and al his together S. Beda 99. in lib. Iudic. c. 6. CHAP. X. Thola ruleth in Israel twentie three yeares 3. lair twentie two 6. The people fal againe to idolatrie are afflicted by the Philisthimes and Ammonites 10. they crie to God for helpe who biddeth them cal for helpe to the goddes whom they haue serued 16. but crying stil to God and throwing away their idoles he hath compassion of them AFTER Abimelech there arose Ruler in Israel Thola the sonne of Phua the vncle of Abimelech a man of Issachar which dwelt in Samir of mount Ephraim â and iudged Israel three and twentie yeares and died and was buried in Samir â After him succeded Iair the Galaadite who iudged Israel for two and twentie yeares â hauing thirtie sonnes sitting vpon thirtie asse coltes princes of thirtie cities which of his name were called Hauoth Iair that is the townes of Iair vntil this present day in the Land of Galaad â And Iair died and was buried in the place which is called Camon â But the children of Israel ioyning new sinnes to their old did euil in the sight of our Lord serued the Idols Baalim and Astaroth the goddes of Syria and of Sidon and of Moab and of the children of Ammon and of the Philisthimes and they left our Lord and did not serue him â Against whom our Lord being wrath deliuered them into the handes of the Philisthijms and of the children of Ammon â And they were afflicted and sore opressed for eightene yeares al that dwelt beyond Iordan in the Land of the Amorrheite which is in Galaad â in so much that the children of Ammon passing ouer Iordan wasted Iudas and Beniamin and Ephraim and Israel was afflicted exceedingly â And crying to our Lord they said We haue sinned to thee because we haue forsaken our Lord God haue serued Baalim â To whom our Lord spake Haue not the Aegyptians and the Ammorrheites and the children of Ammon and the Philisthijms â the Sidonians also and Amalech and Chanaan oppressed you you cried to me and I deliuered you out of their hand â And yet you haue forsaken me and haue worshipped strange goddes therfore I wil not adde to deliuer you any more â goe and inuocate the goddes which you haue chosen let them deliuer you in the time of distresse â And the children of Israel said to our Lord We haue sinned render to vs whatsoeuer pleaseth thee only now deliuer vs. â In saying which thinges they threw away out of their coastes al the idols of strange goddes and serued our Lord God who sorowed for their miseries â Therfore the children of Ammon crying together pitcht their tentes in Galaad against whom the children of Israel being assembled camped in Maspha â And the princes of Galaad said euerie one to their neighbours Who of vs shal first beginne to fight against the children of Ammon shal be the duke of the people of Galaad CHAP. XI Iephte reiected by his brethrens is intreated by the ancientes of Galaad to returne and fight for them against the Ammonites 12. with whom he first pleadeth the cause of Israel
â There was also an other yong man of Bethelem Iuda of the kinred therof and he was a Leuite and dwelt there â And going forth out of the citie of Bethelehem he would seiourne wheresoeuer he should find it comodious for him And when he was come into mount Ephraim making his iourney and had turned aside a little into the house of Michas â he was demanded of him whence he came Who answered I am a Leuite of Bethlehem Iuda and I goe to dwel where I shal be able and shal perceiue it to be profitable for me â And Michas said Abide with me and be to me a father and a priest and I wil geue thee euerie yeare tenne siluer peeces and duble liuerie and the thinges that be necessarie for victual â He was content and abode with the man and was vnto him as one of his sonnes â And Michas filled his hand and had the yong man for a priest with him saying â Now I know that God wil do me good hauing a priest of the Leuitical kinde CHAP. XVIII First sending spie to discouer 11 six hundred armed men of the tribe of Dan goe to seeke possessions 14. By the way they take the idol and idolatrical priest from Michas 27. surprise the towne of Lais 30. and there set vp idolatrie IN those dayes there was not a king in Israel and the tribe of Dan sought possession for it selfe that it might dwel therein for vntil that day it had not receiued a lotte among the other tribes â Therfore the children of Dan sent fiue men of their stocke and familie most valiant from Saraa and Esthaol that they might view the land and diligently behold it and they said to them Goe and consider the land Who going forward when they were come into mount Ephraim and had entered into the house of Michas they rested there â and knowing the voice of the yong man the Leuite and vsing his lodging they said to him Who brought thee hither What doest thou here For what cause wouldest thou come hither â Who answered them These and these thinges hath Michas done to me hath hyred me for wages to be his priest â And they desired him that he would consult the Lord that they might know whether they should goe on a prosperous iourney and the thing should haue effect â Who answered them Goe in peace The Lord regardeth your way and the iourney that you goe â The fiue men therfore going came to Lais they saw the people dwelling in it without any feare according to the custome of the Sidonians secure and quiet no man at al resisting them of greate riches and separated farre from Sidon and from al men â And returning to their brethren in Saraa and Estaol and asking what they had done they answered them â Arise and let vs goe vp to them for we haue seene the Land exceding rich and plentiful neglect not slacke not let vs goe and possesse it it wil be no labour â We shal enter vnto them being secure into a most large countrie and our Lord wil deliuer to vs the place wherein is penurie of nothing of those thinges that grow on the earth â There departed therfore from the kinred of Dan that is to say from Saraa and Esthaol six hundred men furnished with warlike armour â and going vp they taried in Cariathiarim of Iuda which place from that time tooke the name of the Tentes of Dan and it is at the backe of Cariathiarim â Thence they passed into mount Ephraim And when they were come to the house of Michas â the fiue men that before had been sent to view the Land of Lais said to the rest of their brethren You know that in these houses there is an Ephod and Theraphim and a grauen and molten god See what pleaseth you â And when they had turned a litle aside they entred into the house of the yong man the Leuite which was in the house of Michas and saluted him with peaceable wordes â And the six hundred men so as they were armed stoode before the doore â But they that were entred the house of the yong man endeuoured to take away the grauen the Ephod and the idols and molten god and thepriest stoode before the doore the six hundred most valiant men expecting not farre of â They therfore that were entred tooke the grauen the Ephod the theraphim and molten god To whom the priest said What doe you â To whom they answered Hold thy peace and put thy finger vpon thy mouth and come with vs that we may haue thee for a father and a priest Whether is better for thee that thou be a priest in the house of one man or in one tribe and familie in Israel â Which when he had heard he agreed to their wordes and tooke the Ephod and idols and grauen god and departed with them â Who when they went forward and had made the children and the cattel to goe before them and al that was percious â and were now farre from the house of Michas the men that dwelt in the house of Michas crying out together folowed â and at their backe began to shoute Who looking backe said to Michas What meanest thou Why doest thou crie â Who answered My Goddes which I made me you haue taken away and the priest and al that I haue and doe you say What aileth thee â And the children of Dan said to him Beware thou speake no more vnto vs and there come vnto thee men prouoked in mind and thou with al thy house perish â And so they went on their iourney begone But Michas seing that they were stronger then he returned into his house â And the six hundred men tooke the priest and the thinges which we spake of before and came into Lais to a people that was quiet and secure and stroke them in the edge of the sword and the citie they deliuered to fyre â no man at al bringing them succour for that they dwelt farre from Sidon and had with no men anie societie and affayres And the citie was situated in the countrie of Rohob which building agayne they dwelt in it â calling the name of the citie Dan according to the name of their father whom Israel had begotten which before was called Lais. â And they sette vp to them selues the grauen idol and Ionathan the sonne of Gerson the sonne of Moyses and his sonnes priestes in the tribe of Dan vntil the day of their captiuitie â And the idol of Michas remayned with them al the time that the house of God was in Silo. In those daies there was not a king in Israel CHAP. XIX A Leuite bringing homeward his reconciled wife 15. at Gabaa in the tribe of Beniamin hardly getteth lodging 25. his wife is there vilanously abused by wicked men and in the morning found dead 29. whereupon her husband cutteth her bodie and sendeth peeces to euerie
men dying They fel and were ouerthrowen on the east side of the citie of Gabaa â And there were that were slaine in the same place eightene thousand men al most valiant warryers â Which when they had seene that were remayning of BeniamÃn they fled into the wildernes and went on to the rocke the name wherof is Remmon In that flight also stragling and going diuers waies they slew fiue thousand men And whereas they went farder they pursewed them and slew also other two thousand â And so it came to passe that al which were slaine of Beniamin in diuerse places were fiue and twentie thousand one hundred fighting men most prompt to warres â There remayned therfore of al the number of Beniamin that could escape and flee into the wildernes six hundred men and they abode in the Rocke Remmon foure monethes â But the children of Israel retyring stroke al the remaines of the citie with the sword from men euen to beastes and al the cities and villages of Beniamin the deuouring flame did consume CHAP. XXI The tribe of Beniamin is repayred 8. by foure hundred virgins reserued in the slaughter of Iabes Galaad 19. and by other virgins taken that come forth of Silo to daunce THE children of Israel sware also in Maspha and said None of vs shal geue of his daughters to the children of Beniamin to wife â And they came al to the house of God in Silo and sitting in his sight vntil euening lifted vp their voice and with great wayling beganne to weepe saying Wherfore ô Lord God of Israel is this euil done in thy people that this day one tribe should be taken away out of vs â And on the morrow rising early they built an altar and offered there holocaustes and pacifique victimes and said â Who hath not ascended in the hoste of our Lord of al the tribes of Israel For they had bound them selues with a great othe when they were in Maspha that they should be slayne which had beene wanting â And the children of Israel being moued with repentance vpon their brother Beniamin beganne to say One tribe is taken away out of Israel â whence shal they take wiues For we haue al sworne in common that we wil not geue our daughters to them â Therfore they said Who is there of al the tribes of Israel that went not vp to our Lord into Maspha And behold the inhabitantes of Iabes Galaad were found not to haue bene in that armie â At that time also when they were in Silo none of them was found there â They sent therfore ten thousand the strongest men and commanded them Goe and strike the inhabitantes of Iabes Galaad in the edge of the sword as wel their wiues as their litle ones â And this shal be it which you shal obserue Al of the male kinde and wemen that haue knowen men kil ye but the virgins reserue â And there were found of Iabes Galaad foure hundred virgins that knew not mans bedde and they brought them to the campe in Silo into the Land of Chanaan â And they sent messengers to the children of Beniamin that were in Rocke Remmon and commanded them that they should receiue them in peace â And the children of Beniamin came at that time and there were geuen vnto them wiues of the daughters of Iabes Galaad but others they found not which they might geue them in like maner â And al Israel was very sorie and repented for the killing of one tribe out of Israel â And the ancientes said What shal we doe to the rest that haue not taken wiues For al the wemen in Beniamin are dead â And we must very carefully and with great studie prouide that one tribe be not destroyed out of Israel â For our owne daughters we can not geue them being bound with an oath and a curse wherby we said Cursed be he that shal geue to Beniamin anie of his daughters to wife And they tooke counsail and said Behold there is an anniuersaire solemnitie of our Lord in Silo which is situate on the North of the citie of Bethel on the East side of the way that goeth from Bethel to Sichem and on the South of the towne of Lebona â And they commanded the children of Beniamin and said Goe and lie hidde in the vineyardes â And when you shal see the daughters of Silo come forth after the maner to lead daunses issue forth sodenly out of the vineyardes and catch of them euerie one his wife and goe into the Land of Beniamin â And when their fathers shal come and their brethren and shal beginne to complaine against you and to chide we wil say to them Haue pittie on them for they tooke them not away by the right of warryers and conquerours but when they desired to receiue them you gaue them not and on your part the fault was committed â And the children of Beniamin did as it had beene commanded them and according to their number they tooke away to them selues of those that ledde the daunses euerie one his wife and they went into their possession building cities and dwelling in them â The children of Israel also returned by their tribes and families into their tabernacles In those daies there was not a King in Israel but euerie one did that which semed right to him selfe THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF RVTH AMONGST other thinges that happened to the people of Israel in the time of the Iudges this historie of Ruth to witt her coming from Moab her conuersion to true Religion godlie conuersation and mariage with Booz of the tribe of Iuda is recorded as a more principal matter For that not onlie king Dauid but consequently also our SAVIOVR the Redemer of mankind descended from her VVherby was fore signified that as saluation thus proceded from the Gentiles together with the Iewes so the Gentiles are made partakers of the same grace More clerly prophecied as S. Hierom noteth by Isai cap. 16. saying Send forth ô Lord the lambe the Ruler of the earth from the Rocke of the desert to the mount of the daughter of Sion That is from Ruth the gentile to Hierusalem or rather to the Church This mariage of Ruth came to passe about the time of Abesan Iudge The booke was written as is most probable by Samuel and is diuided into foure chapters whose contentes folow in their places THE BOOKE OF RVTH CHAP. I. By occasion of famine Elimelech of Bethleem going with his wife Noemi and two sonnes into the Land of Moab there dieth 4. His sonnes marrie wiues of that countrie and die without issue 6. Noemi returning homewardes hardly perswadeth one of her daughters in law to part from her 15. The other called Ruth wil needes goe with her professing the same God and Religion 19. So these two arriue in Betheleem IN the dayes of one Iudge when the Iudges ruled there came a famine in the Land And there went a
now ye children of Iemini wil the sonne of Isai geue to al you fieldes and vineyardes and make al you tribunes centurions â because you haue al conspired against me and there is none that telleth me especially where my sonne also hath entred league with the sonne of Isai There is none of you that pitieth my case neither is there that telleth me for that my sonne hath raised vp my seruant against me lying in waite for me vntil this day â And Doeg the Idumeite which stood by and was the chief among the seruantes of Saul answering I sawe quoth he the sonne of Isai in Nobe with Achimelech the sonne of Achitob the priest â Who consulted our Lord for him and gaue him victuals yea and the sword of Goliath the Philistian he gaue to him â The king therefore sent to cal for Achimelech the priest the sonne of Achitob and al his fathers house the priestes that were in Nobe who came al to the king â And Saul said to Achimelec Heare thou sonne of Achitob Who answered I am readie my Lord. â And Saul said to him Why haue you conspired against me thou and the sonne of Isai and hast geuen him bread and a sword and hast consulted our Lord for him that he might rise vp against me continuing a traitour vntil this day â And Achimelech answering the king said And who amongst al thy seruantes faithful as Dauid and the kings sonne in lawe and going fourth at thy commandmeÌt and glorious in thy house â Did I beginne this day to consult our Lord for him farre be this from me let not the king suspect such a thing against his seruant in al the house of my father for thy seruant knew not any thing concerning this busines either litle or great â And the king saidy Ding thou shalt dye Achimelec thou and al thy fathers house â And the king said to the curriers that stood about him Turne your selues and kil the priests of our Lord for their hand is with Dauid knowing that he was âled and they told me not And the kings seruantes would not extend their handes vpon the priests of our Lord. â And the king said to Doeg Turne thou and runne vpon the priests And Doeg the Idumeite being turned tanne vpon the priests and murdered in that day eightie fiue men reuested with an ephod of linnen â And Nobe the citie of the priests he stroke in the edge of the sword men and wemen and children and sucklinges and oxe and asse and shepe in the edge of the sword â But one sonne of Achimelech the sonne of Achitob escaping whose name was Abiathar fled to Dauid â and told him that Saul had slaine the priestes of our Lord. â And Dauid said to Abiathar I knew in that day when Doeg the Idumeit was there without doubt he would tel Saul I am giltie of al the soules of thy father â Abide with me feare not if any man shal seeke my life he shal seeke thy life also and with me thou shal be preserued CHAP. XXIII The citie of Ceila oppugned by the Philistijms is releeued by Dauid 7. Who fearing to be there betrayed 13. fleeth into the desert of Ziph. 16. Ionathas repayreth secretly to him and they confirme againe their former league 19. The Ziphians promise to betray Dauid 27. but Saul leaueth for a while to persecute him being forced to defend the land from the Philistians inuading it AND they told Dauid saying Behold the Philistijms oppugne Ceila and spoyle the barnes â Dauid therefore consulted our Lord saying Shal I goe and strike these Philistians And our Lord sayd to Dauid Goe and thou shalt strike the Philistians and shalt saue Ceila â And the men that were with Dauid sayd to him Behold we resting here in Iurie are afrayd how much more if we shal goe into Ceila against the bandes of the Philistians â Againe therefore Dauid consulted our Lord. Who answering sayd to him Arise and goe into Ceila for I wil deliuer the Philistians in thy hand â Dauid therefore and his men went into Ceila and fought against the Philistians and droue away their beastes and stroke them with a great slaughter and Dauid saued the inhabitantes of Ceila â Moreouer at that time when Abiathar the sonne of Achimelech fled to Dauid into Ceila he went downe hauing with him an ephod â And it was told Saul that Dauid was come into Ceila and Saul sayd Our Lord hath deliuered him into my handes and he is shut vp being entered the citie wherein are gates and lockes â And Saul commanded al the people that they should goe downe into Ceila to fight and beseige Dauid and his men â Which when Dauid vnderstood that Saul secretly prepared euilâ against him he sayd to Abiathar the priest Applie the Ephod â And Dauid sayd Lord God of Israel thy seruant hath heard a bruite that Saul determineth to come into Ceila to destroy the citie for me â Wil the men of Ceila deliuer me into his handes and wil Saul come downe as thy seruant hath heard Lord God of Israel tel thy seruant And our Lord sayd He wil come downe â And Dauid said Wil the men of Ceila deliuer me and the men that are with me into the handes of Saul And our Lord sayd They wil deliuer thee â Dauid therefore arose and his men about six hundred and going out of Ceila wandered hither and thither vncertaine and it was told Saul that Dauid was âled from Ceila and was saued for which cause he dissembled to goe forth â But Dauid abode in the desert in most strong places and he taried in the mount of the desert Ziph in a shadowed hil Saul notwithstanding sought him alwayes and our Lord deliuered him not into his handes â And Dauid saw that Saul was gone forth to seeke his life Moreouer Dauid was in the desert Ziph in a wood â And Ionathas the sonne of Saul arose and went to Dauid into the wood and strengthened his handes in God and sayd to him â Feare not for neither shal the hand of Saul my father finde thee and thou shalt reigne ouer Israel and I shal be second to thee yea and my father knoweth this â Both therefore made a league before our Lord And Dauid abode in the wood but Ionathas returned into his house â And the Zeipheites went vp vnto Saul in Gabaa saying Loe doth not Dauid lye hid with vs in the most safe places of the wood in the Hil Hachila which is on the right hand of the desert â Now therefore as thy soule hath desired come downe it shal be our charge to deliuer him into the kinges handes â And Saul sayd Blessed be ye of our Lord because you haue pitied my case â Goe therefore I pray you and prepare diligently and deale curiously and consider the place where his foote is and who hath seene him there for he thinketh of me that I
wiues before thine eies and geue them to thy neighbour and he shal slepe with thy wiues in the sight of this Sunne â For thou hast done it secretly but I wil doe this word in the sight of al Israel and in the sight of the Sunne â And Dauid sayd to Nathan I haue sinned to our Lord. And Nathan sayd to Dauid Our Lord also hath taken away thy sinne thou shalt not die â Neuertheles because thou hast made the enemies of our Lord to blaspheme for this thing the sonne that is borne to thee dying shal dye â And Nathan returned into his house Our Lord also stroke the child which the wife of Vrias had borne to Dauid and he was past hope â And Dauid besought our Lord for the child and Dauid fasted a fast and going in aside lay vpon the ground â And the ancientes of his house came being earnest with him that he would rise from the ground who would not neither did he eate meate with them â And it chanced the seuenth day that the infant died and the seruantes of Dauid feared to tel him that the child was dead For they sayd Behold when the child yet liued we spake to him and he heard not our voice how much more if we shal say The child is dead wil he afflict him self â When Dauid therfore sawe his seruantes muttering he vnderstood that the infant was dead and he sayd to his seruantes Is the child dead Who answered him He is dead â Dauid therfore rose from the ground and was washed and annoynted and when he had changed his garment he entered into the house of our Lord and adored and came into his owne house and he called for bread and he did eate â And his seruantes sayd vnto him What thing is this that thou hast done for the infant when he yet liued thou didst fast and weepe but the child being dead thou didst rise vp and hast eaten bread â Who sayd For the infant whiles he yet liued I fasted and wept for I sayd Who knoweth if perhaps our Lord wil geue him to me and the infant may liue â But now because he is dead why do I fast Shal I be able to cal him againe any more I shal go to him rather but he shal not returne to me â And Dauid comforted Bethsabee his wife and going in vnto her slept with her Who bare a sonne and he called his name Salomon and our Lord loued him â And he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophete and called his name Amiable to our Lord because our Lord loued loued him â Ioab therfore fought against Rabbath of the children of Ammon and wonne the kinges citie â And Ioab sent messengers to Dauid saying I haue fought against Rabbath and the Citie of waters is to be taken â Now therfore gather the rest of the people and besiege the citie take it lest when the citie shal be wasted of me the victorie be ascribed to my name â Dauid therfore gathered al the people and went forth against Rabbath and when he had fought he tooke it â And he tooke the crowne of their king from his head in weight a talent of gold hauing most pretious stones and it was put vpon Dauids head Yea the praye of the citie he caryed away exceding much â bringing forth also the people therof sawed them and drewe round about ouer them chariotes shod with yron and he diuided them with kniues and drew them through in forme of brikes so did he to al the cities of the children of Ammon and Dauid returned and al the armie into Ierusalem CHAP. XIII Amnon rauisheth Thamar 20. For which Absalom killeth him 37. and flyeth into Gessur AND it came to passe after these thinges that Amnon the sonne of Dauid loued the sister of Absalom the sonne of Dauid being very beautiful called Thamar â and was fond on her excedingly so that for the loue of her he was sicke because wheras she was a virgin it semed vnto him had hard to doe any thing vnhonestly with her â But Amnon a freind named Ionadab the sonne of Semmaa Dauids brother a very wise man â Who sayd to him Why art thou so worne away with leanenes the kinges sonne day by day Why doest thou not tel me And Amnon sayd to him I loue Thamar the sister of my brother Absalom â To whom Ionadab answered Lye vpon thy bed and fayne sickenes and when thy father shal come to visite thee say to him Let my sister Thamar I pray come to me to geue me meate and to make me broth that I may eate of her hand â Amnon therefore lay downe and began as it were to be sicke and when the king came to visite him Amnon sayd to the king Let Thamar my sister come I besech you that she may make in my sight two litle suppinges and I may take meate of her hand â Dauid therfore sent home to Thamar saying Come into the house of Amnon thy brother make him broth â And Thamar came into the house of Amnon her brother and he lay who taking meale tempered it and resoluing it in his sight she made suppinges â And taking that which she had boyled she powred it out and set it before him and he would nor eate and Amnon sayd Put forth al from me And when they had put forth al â Amnon sayd to Thamar Bring in the meate into the parler that I may eate of thy hand Thamar therfore tooke the suppinges which she had made and caryed it in to Amnon her brother in the parler â And when she had offered him the meate he caught her and sayd Come lie with me my sister â Who answered him Doe not so my brother doe not rauish me for this is not lawful in Israel Doe not this folie â For I shal not be able to beare my reproch and thou shalt be as one of the foolish in Israel but rather speake to the king and he wil not denie me to thee â But he would not rest at her petitions but preuayling by force raui hed her and lay with her â And Amnon hated her with exceding great hatred so that the hatred was greater wherewith he hated her then the loue with the which before he loued her And Amnon said to her Arise and goe â Who answered him This euil which now thou doest against me expelling me is greater then that which thou didst before And he would not heare her â but calling the seruant that ministred to him he said Thrust this woman our from me and shut the doore after her â Who was clothed with a garment downe to the foote for the kinges daughters that were virgins vsed such kinde of garmentes His seruant therfore thrust her out and shut the doore after her â Who sprinkling ashes on her head renting her long garment and her handes vpon her head went going on and crying â And Absolon her brother sayd to
not in vnto them but they were shut vp vntil the day of their death liuing in widowhood â And the king sayd to Amasa Cal me together al the men of Iuda agaynst the third day and be thou present â Amasa therfore went to cal together Iuda and taryed beyond the time appoynted which the king had assigned him â And Dauid sayd to Abisai Now wil Seba the sonne of Bochri more astlict vs then Absalom take therefore the seruantes of thy Lord and pursew him lest perhaps he finde fensed cities escape vs. â There went forth therfore with him Ioabs men Cerethi also and Phelethi and al the strong men yssued forth of Ierusalem to pursew Seba the sonne of Bochri â And when they were beside the great stone which is in Gabaon Amasa coming mette them Moreouer Ioab was clothed with a strayte cote according to the measure of his stature and vpon it girded with a sword hanging downe to the flanke in a scabbarde which being made for the purpose could with light mouing come sorth and strike â Ioab therfore sayd to Amasa God saue thee my brother And he held with his right hand the chinne of Amasa as it were kissing him â But Amasa marked not the sword which Ioab had who strick him in the side and powred out his bowels on the ground neither added he the second wound and he dyed And Ioab and Abisai his brother pursewed Seba the sonne of Bochri â In the meane time certayne men when they stoode by the carcasse of Amasa Ioabs company sayd Loe he that would haue beene for Ioab the companion of Dauid â And Amasa embrewed with bloud lay in the middes of the way A certayne man saw this that al the people stayed to see him and he remoued Amasa out of the way into the filde and couered him with a garment that they which passed might not stay because of him â He therefore being remoued out of the way euery man passed folowing Ioab to pursew Seba the sonne of Bochri â Moreouer he had passed through al the tribes of Israel vnto Abela and Bethmaaca and al the chosen men were gathered together vnto him â They therfore came and assaulted him in Abela and in Bethmaaca and they compassed the citie with munitions and the citie was besieged and al the multitude that was with Ioab laboured to destroy the walles â And a wise woman cryed out from the citie Heare ye heareye tel Ioab Approche hither and I wil speake with thee â Who when he was come to her she sayd to him Art thou Ioab And he answered I am To whom she spake thus Heare the wordes of thy handmayd Who answered I doe heare â And she agayne sayd A saying was vsed in the old prouerbe They that aske let them aske in Abela and so they prospered â Am not I she that answer truth in Israel and thou seekest to subuert the citie to ouerthrowe a mother citie in Israel Why throwest thou downe hedlong the inheritance of our Lord â And Ioab answering sayd God sorbid God sorbid that I should I do not throw downe nor destroy â The matter is not so but a man of mount Ephraim Seba the sonne of Bochri by name hath lifted vp his hand agaynst king Dauid Deliuer him onlie and we wil depart from the citie And the woman sayd to Ioab Behold his head shal be throwen to thee of the wal â She therfore went to al the people and spake to them wisely who threw the head of Seba the sonne of Bochri being cut of to Ioab And he sounded the trumpet and they departed from the citie euery one into their tabernacles and Ioab returned to Ierusalem vnto the king â Ioab therfore was ouer al the armie of Israel and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada ouer the Cheretheites and Pheletheites â But Aduram ouer the tributes moreouer Iosaphat the sonne of Ahilud was register â And Siua a scribe and Sadoc and Abiathar priestes â And Ira the âaiâite was the priest of Dauid CHAP. XXI Eâmine oppressing Isiael three yeares for the sinne of Saul agaynst the Gabaonites 6. seuen of Saulsrace 7. Miphiboseth saned are crucisied 12. Their bones with Sauls and Ionathas are buried in the Land of Beniamin 15. Dauid hath foure great battels and victories against the Philistians AND there came a famine in the daies of Dauid three yeares continually and Dauid consulted the oracle of our Lord. And our Lord sayd For Saul and his bloudy house because he slewe the Gabaonites â The king therfore calling the Gabaonites sayd to them Moreouer the Gabaonites were not of the children of Israel but the reliques of the Amorrheites For the children of Israel had sworne to them and Saul would strike them of zeale as it were for the children of Israel and Iuda â Dauid therfore sayd to the Gabaonites What shal I do for you And what shal be the expiation for you that you may blesse the inheritance of our Lord â And the Gabaonites sayd to him We haue no question vpon siluer and gold but agaynst Saul and agaynst his house neither wil we that a man be slayne of Israel To whom the king sayd What wil you then that I do for you â Who sayd to the king The man that hath wasted vs and oppressed vs vniustly we must so destroy that there be not so much as one leift of his stocke in al the coastes of Israel â Let there be geuen vs seuen men of his children that we may crucifie them to our Lord in Gabaa of Saul once the chosen of our Lord. And the king sayd I wil geue them â And the king spared Miphiboseth the sonne of Ionathas the sonne of Saul for the oth of our Lord that had beene betwen Dauid and betwen Ionathas the sonne of Saul â The king therfore tooke the two sonnes of Respha the daughter of Aia whom she bare to Saul Armoni and Miphiboseth and the fiue sonnes of Michol the daughter of Saul which she bare to Hadriel the sonne of Berzellai that was of Molathi â and gaue them into the handes of the Gabaonites who crucified them on a hil before our Lord and these seuen dyed together in the first dayes of haruest when the reaping of barley began â And Respha the daughter of Aia taking a heare cloth spred it vnder her vpon the rocke from the beginning of haruest til water dropped vpon them from heauen and she suffered not the birdes to teare them by day nor the beastes by night â And the thinges were told Dauid which Respha had done the daughter of Aia the concubine of Saul â And Dauid went and tooke the bones of Saul and the bones of Ionathas his sonne from the men of Iabes Galaad who had stolen them out of the streate of Bethsan in the which the Philistijms hanged them when they had killed Saul in Gelboe â And he caried thence the bones of Saul and the bones
Bethsabee therfore went in to the king in the chamber and the king was exceding old and Abisag the Sunamite ministred to him â Bethsabee bowed her self and adored the king To whom the king sayd What is thy wil quoth he â Who answering sayd My lord thou didst sweare to thy handmayd by our Lord thy God that Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sitte in my throne â And behold now Adonias reigneth thou my lord the king not knowing therof â He hath killed oxen al fatte thinges and manie rammes and called al the kinges sonnes Abiathar also the priest and Ioab the General of the warfarre but Salomon thy seruant he called not â Notwithstanding my lord king the eyes of al Israel looke vpon thee that thou wouldest shew them who shal sitte in thy throne my lord king after thee â And it shal be when my lord king sleepeth with his fathers I and my sonne Salomon shal be sinners â As she was yet speaking with the king Nathan the prophet came â And they told the king saying Nathan the prophete is here And when he was gone in to the king and had adored bowing to the earth â Nathan sayd My lord king didst thou say Let Adonias reigne after me and let him sitte vpon my throne â Because he is gone downe to day and hath immolated oxen and fattelinges and manie rammes and called al the kinges sonnes and the captaynes of the armie Abiathar also the priest and they eating and drinking before him and saying God saue the king Adonias â me thy seruant and Sadoc the priest and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada and Salomon thy seruant he called not â Is this word proceded from my lord the king and hast thou not told me thy seruant who should sitte vpon the throne of my lord the king after him â And king Dauid answered saying Cal vnto me Bethsabee Who when she was entered in to the king and stood before him â the king sware and sayd Our Lord liueth which hath deliuered my soule from al distresse â that as I sware to thee by our Lord the God of Israel saying Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sitte vpon my throne for me so wil I doe this day â And Bethsabee bowing her conâenance vnto the earth adored the king saying God saue my lord for euer â King Dauid also said Cal me Sadoc the priest and Nathan the prophet Banaias the sonne of Ioâadâ Who when they were entred in before the king â he said to them Take with you the seruantes of your lord and sette Salomon my sonne vpon my mule and bring him into Gihon â And let Sadoc the priest anoint him there and Nathan the prophet to be king ouer Israel and you shal sound the trumpet and shal say God saue king Salomon â And you shal goe vp after him and he shal come and shal sitte vpon my throne and he shal reigne for me and I wil ordaine him that he be prince ouer Israel and ouer Iuda â And Banaias the sonne of Ioiada answered the king saying Amen so speake our Lord the God of my lord the king â As our Lord hath beene with my lord the king so be he with Salomon and make his throne higher then the throne of my lord king Dauid â Sadoc therfore the priest and Nathan the prophet went downe and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada and Cherethi and Phelethi and they set Salomon vpon the mule of king Dauid and brought him into Gihon â And Sadoc the priest tooke a horne of oile out of the tabernacle and annointed Salomon and they sounded the trumpet and al the people said God saue king Salomon â And al the multitude went vp after him and the people singing on shaulmes and reioysing with great gladnes and the earth sounded of their crie â And Adonias heard and al that were inuited of him and the feast was ended yea and Ioab hearing the voice of the trumpet said What meaneth the crie of the citie making a tumult â As he yet spake came Ionathas the sonne of Abiathar the priest to whom Adonias said Come in because thou art a stout man and bringest good newes â And Ionathas answered Adonias Not so for our lord king Dauid hath appointed Salomon king â and hath sent with him Sadoc the priest and Nathan the prophete and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada and Cerethi and Phelethi and they haue set him vpon the kinges mule â And Sadoc the priest and Nathan the prophete haue annointed him king in Gihon they are gone vp thence reioysing and the citie sounded this is the voice that you heard â Yea and Salomon sitteth vpon the throne of the kingdom â And the kinges seruantes entring in haue blessed our lord king Dauid saying God amplify the name of Salomon aboue thy name and magnifie his throne aboue thy throne And the king adored in his bed â and he hath thus spoken Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel who hath geuen this day one sitting in my throne mine eies seing it â They therfore were terrified and they al arose that had beene inuited of Adonias and euery man went his way â And Adonias fearing Salomon arose and went and held the horne of the altar â And they told Salomon saying Behold Adonias fearing king Salomon hath taken hold of the horne of the altar saying Let king Salomon sweare to me this day that he wil not kil his seruant with the sword â And Salomon sayd If he be a good man there shal not so much as one heare of his fal vpon the ground but if euil shal be found in him he shal die â King Salomon therfore sent and brought him out from the altar and going in he adored king Salomon and Salomon sayd to him Goe to thy house CHAP. II. Dauid geueth godlie preceptes to Salomon 5. willeth him to punish certaine offenders 10. and dieth 12. Salomon reigneth 13. Adonias by intercession of âeâhsabee requesleth to haue Abisag to wife 22. but is put to death for demanding her 26. Abiathar the priest is banished and deposed for conspiring with Adonias 28. Ioab also for the same cause and former crimes is slaine 36. Semei is confined in Ierusalem 40. for transgressing his limites together with old faultes is likewise slaine AND the dayes of Dauid approched that he should die and he commanded his sonne Salomon saying â I enter into the way of al flesh take courage and play the man â And obserue the watches of our Lord thy God that thou walke in his waies and keepe his ceremonies and his preceptes and iudgementes and testimonies as is written in the law of Moyses that thou mayst vnderstand al thinges which thou doest and whithersoeuer thou shalt turne thy selfe â that our Lord may confirme his wordes which he hath spoken of me saying If thy children shal keepe their waies and shal walke before me in truth in al
And thou didst answere me The saying is good which I haue heard â Why then hast thou not kept the oath of our Lord and the precept that I commanded thee â And the king said to Semei Thou knowest al the euil wherof thy hart is priuy to thy selfe which thou dist to Dauid my father our Lord hath rendred thy malice vpon thy head â And king Salomon be blessed and the throne of Dauid shal be stable before our Lord for euer â The king therfore commanded Banaias the sonne of Ioiada who going out stroke him and he died CHAP. III. King Salomon marieth Ikaraos sister 3. offereth Victims in high places 5. admonished by God in his sleepe to demand what he wil he asketh wisdom to gouerne his people 10. which God granteth him with much richesse also and glorie 16. He decideth a controuersie betwen two wemen contending about a liuing child and a dead THE kingdom therfore was established in the hand of Salomon and he was ioyned in affinitie to Pharao the king of Aegypt for he tooke his daughter and brought her into the citie of Dauid vntil he accomplished building his owne house and the house of our Lord and the wal of Ierusalem round about â But yet the people immolated in the excelses for there was no temple built to the name of our Lord vntil that day â And Salomon loued our Lord walking in the preceptes of Dauid his father sauing that he immolated in the excelses and burnt incense â He went therfore into Gabaon to immolate there for that was a verie great excelse a thousand hostes for holocaust did Salomon offer vpon that altar in Gabaon â And our Lord appeared to Salomon in a dreame by night saying Aske what thou wilt that I may geue it thee â And Salomon said Thou hast done great mercie with thy seruant Dauid my father euen as he walked in thy fight in truth and iustice and a right hart with thee for thou hast kept thy great mercie and hast geuen him a sonne sitting vpon his throne as it is this day â And now Lord God thou hast made thy seruant to reigne for Dauid my father but I am a litle childe and ignorant of my going out and coming in â And thy seruant is in the middes of the people which thou hast chosen a people infinite which can not be numbred and counted for the multitude â Thou shalt therfore geue to thy seruant a docible hart that he may iudge the people discerne betwen good and euil For who shal be able to iudge this people this thy people great in number â The word therfore was liked before our Lord that Salomon had asked such a thing â And our Lord sayd to Salomon Because thou hast asked this thing and hast not desired for thy self manie dayes nor riches nor the liues of thine enemies but hast desired wisedom for thy self to discerne iudgement â behold I haue done vnto thee according to thy wordes haue geuen thee a wise hart and intelligent in so much that ãâã before thee hath beene like thee nor shal aâise after thee â Yeâ and these thinges which thou diâââ not aske I haue geuen thee to witte riches and glorie so that none hath beene like thee ââââg the kinges al dayes hertofore â And if thou wilt wall ãâã my wayes and keepe my preceptes and my âân mandââântes as thy father waâkââ I wil make thy dayeslong â Therfore Salomon awaked and perceiued that it was a dreame and when he was come to Ierusalem he stood before the arke of couenant of our Lord and offered holocaustes and made pacifique victimes and a great feast to al his seruantes â Then came there two wemen har lottes to the king and stood before him â of the which one said I besech thee my lord I and this woman dwelt in one house and I was deliuered of a childe beside her in the chamber â And the third day after that I was deliuered she also was deliuered and we were together and no other person with vs in the house except we two â And this womans childe died in the night For sleping she oppressed him â And rysing in the dead tyme of the night she tooke my childe from the side of me thy handmayd being aslepe and layed it in her bosome and her childe that was dead she put in my bosome â And when I was rysen in the morning to geue my childe milke he appeared dead whom more diligently beholding when it was cleere day I found that it was not mine which I bare â And the other woman answered It is not so as thou sayst but thy childe is dead and mine liueth On the contrarie part she sayd Thou liest for my childe liueth and thy childe is dead And in this maner they stroue before the king â Then sayd the king This woman saith My childe liueth and thy childe is dead And this hath answered No but thy childe is dead and mine liueth â The king therfore said Bring me a sword And when they had brought a sword before the King â Diuide quoth he the liuing child into two partes and geue the halfe part to one and halfe to the other â But the woman whose childe was aliue said to the king for her bowels were moued vpon her childe I besech thee my lord geue her the childe aliue and kil it not On the contrarie part she sayd be it neither mine nor thine but let it be diuided â The king answered and said Geue vnto this woman the infant aliue and let it not be killed for this is the mother therof â Al Israel therfore heard the iudgement that the king had iudged and they feared the king seing the wisedom of God to be in him to doe iudgement CHAP. IIII. Chiefe men of Salomons kingdom are recited by their names and offices 22. likewise the prouision of victuals for his house 26. the number of his horses 19. his wisedom excelleth al others 3â he writte manie parables and verses and lernedly discoursed of al thinges AND king Salomon was reigning ouer al Israel â and these were the princes which he had Azarias the sonne of Sadoc the priest â Elihoreph and Ahia the sonnes of Sisa Scribes Iosaph at the sonne of Ahilud register â Banaias the sonne of Ioiada ouer the armie and Sadoc and Abiathar priestes â Azarias the sonne of Nathan ouer them that assisted the king Zabud the sonne of Nathan priest the kinges frend â and Ahizar gouernour of the house and Adoniâam the sonne of Abda ouer the tributes â And Salomon had twelue gouernours ouer al Israel which serued out victuals for the king and for his house for euerie one ministred necessaries eche man his moneth in the yeare â And these are their names Benhur in mount Ephraim â Bendecar in Macces and in Salebim and in Bethsames and in Elon and in Bethhanan â Benhesed in Aruboth his was Socho and al the land
by his mouth to Dauid my father in his owne handes hath perfected it saying â Since the day that I brought my people Israel out of Aegypt I chose no citie of al the tribes of Israel that a house might be built and my name might be there but I chose Dauid to be ouer my people Israel â And Dauid my father would haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel â and our Lord sayd to Dauid my father In that thou hast thought in thy hart to build a house to my name thou hast done wel casting this same thing in thy mynd â Neuerthelesse thou shalt not build me a house but thy sonne that shal come forth of thy reynes he shal build a house to my name â Our Lord hath confirmed his word which he spake and I stand for Dauid my father and sitte vpon the throne of Israel as our Lord hath spoken and I haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel â And I haue appoynted there a place for the arke wherin the couenant of our Lord is which he made with our fathers when they came out of the Land of Aegypt â And Salomon stood before the altar of our Lord in the sight of the assemblie of Israel and extended his handes toward heauen â and sayd Lord God of Israel there is no God like to thee in heauen aboue and vpon the earth beneth which keepest couenant and mercie with thy seruantes that walke before thee in al their hart â Which hast kept to thy seruant Dauid my father the thinges that thou hast spoken to him by mouth thou didst speake and with thy handes thou hast accomplished as this day proueth â Now therfore Lord God of Israel keepe vnto thy seruant Dauid my father the thinges which thou hast spoken to him saying There shal not be taken away of thee a man before me which sitteth vpon the throne of Israel yet so if thy children shal keepe their way that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight â And now Lord God of Israel let thy wordes be established which thou hast spoken to thy seruant Dauid my father â Is it then to be thought that in deede God dwelleth vpon the earth for if heauen and the heauens of heauens can not conteyne thee how much more this house which I haue built â But looke toward the prayer of thy setuant and to his petitions ô Lord my God heare the hymne and the prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day â that thy eies be opened vpon this house night and day vpon the house wherof thou sayest My name shal be there that thou heare the prayer which thy seruant prayeth in this place to thee â That thou heare the request of thy seruant and of thy people Israel whatsoeuer they shal pray for in this place and thou shalt heare in the place of thy habitation in heauen and when thou hast heard thou shalt be merciful â If a man shal sinne agaynst his neighbour and shal haue any oath wherwith he is held fast bound and shal come because of the oath before thine altar into thy house â thou shalt heare in heauen and shalt doe and iudge thy seruantes condemning the impious and rendring his way vpon his head and iustifying the iust and rewarding him according to his iustice â If thy people Israel shal flec their enemies because they wil sinne agaynst thee and doing penance and confessing to thy name shal come and pray and besech thee in this house â heare in heauen and forgeue the sinne of thy people Israel and thou shalt reduce them vnto the land which thou gauest to their fathers â If the heauen shal be shut and it rayne not because of their sinnes and praying in this place they doe penance to thy name and shal be conuerted from their sinnes through their affliction â heare them in heauen and forgeue the sinnes of thy seruantes and of thy people Israel and shew them a good way wherin they may walke and geue rayne vpon thy land which thou hast geuen to thy people in possession â If famine aryse in the land or pestilence or corrupt ayre or blasting or locust or rust and their enemie afflict them besieging the gates al plague al in firmity â al cursing and banning that shal chance to any man of thy people Israel if any man shal know the wound of his hart and shal spred forth his handes in this house â thou shalt heare in heauen in the place of thy habitation and shalt be merciful agayne and shalt so doe that thou geue to euerie one according to his wayes as thou shalt see his hart for thou onlie knowest the hart of al the children of men â that they feare thee al the dayes which they liue vpon the face of the land which thou hast geuen our fathers â Moreouer also the stranger which is not of thy people Israel when he shal come from a farre countrie for thy name for thy great name shal be heard of and thy strong hand â and thy stretched out arme euerie where when therfore he shal come and shal pray in this place â thou shalt heare in heauen in the firmament of thy habitation thou shalt doe al thinges for the which the stranger shal inuocate thee that al the peoples of the earth may lerne to feare thy name as thy people Israel and may proue that thy name is inuocated vpon this house which I haue built â If thy people shal goe forth to warre agaynst their enemies by the way whithersoeuer thou shalt send them they shal pray to thee agaynst the way of the citie which thou hast chosen and agaynst the house which I haue built to thy name â and thou shalt heare in heauen their prayers and their petitions and shalt doe iudgement for them â But if they shal sinne to thee for there is no man which sinneth not and thou being wrath shalt deliuer them to their enemies and they shal be led captiue into the land of their enemies farre or neere â and shal doe penance in their hart in the place of captiuirie and conuerted shal besech thee in their captiuitie saying We haue sinned we haue done wickedly we haue dealt impiously â and shal returne to thee in al their hart and al their soule in the land of their enemies to the which they shal be led captiue shal pray to thee agaynst the way of their land which thou gauest to their fathers and of the citie which thou hast chosen of the temple which I haue built to thy name â thou shalt heare in heauen in the firmament of thy throne their prayers and their petitions and shalt doe their iudgement for them â and shalt be merciful to thy people which sinned to thee and to al their iniquities where with they haue transgressed agaynst thee and thou
38. VVith promise to prosper if he serue God 42. Salomon dieth AND king Salomon loued manie wemen strangers the daughter also of Pharao and Moabites and Ammonites Idumeians and Sidonians and Hetheians â of the nations wherof our Lord sayd to the children of Israel You shal not goe in vnto them neither shal anie of them come in vnto yours for they wil most certainly turne away your hartes to folow their goddes To these therfore was Salomon copled in most seruent loue â And he had wiues as it were queenes seuen hundred and concubines three hundred and the wemen turned away his hart â And when he was now old his hart was depraued by wemen that he folowed strange goddes neither was his hart perfect with our Lord his God as the hart of Dauid his father â But Salomon worshipped Astarthee the goddesse of the Sidonians and Moloch the idol of the Ammonites â And Salomon did that which was not liked before our Lord and he accomplished not to folow our Lord as Dauid his father â Then built Salomon a temple to Camos the idol of Moab in the mount that is agaynst Ierusalem and to Moloch the idol of the children of Ammon â And in this maner did he to al his wiues that were strangers which burnt frankencense and immolated to their goddes â Therfore our Lord was wrath with Salomon because his minde was turned away from our Lord the God of Israel who had appeared vnto him the second tyme â and had commanded him concerning this word that he should not folow strange goddes he kept not the thinges which our Lord commanded him â Our Lord therfore sayd to Salomon Because thou hast done this and hast not kept my couenant and my preceptes which I haue commanded thee breaking I wil rent asunder thy kingdom and wil geue it to thy seruant â Neuerthelesse in thy dayes I wil not doe it because of Dauid thy father out of the hand of thy sonne I wil rent it â neither wil I take away the whole kingdom but one tribe I wil geue to thy sonne for Dauid my seruant and Ierusalem Which I haue chosen â And our Lord raysed vp an aduersarie to Salomon Adad an Idumeite of the kinges seede who was in Edom. â For when Dauid was in Idumea and Ioab the general of the warfare was gone vp to burie them that were slayne and had slayne al malekind in Idumea â for Ioab taried there six monethes and al Israel til he slew al malekind in Idumea â Adad him self fled and men of Idumea of his fathers seruantes with him to goe into Aegypt and Adad was a litle boy â And when they rose out of Madian they came into Pharan and they tooke with them men of Pharan and entered into Aegypt to Pharao the king of Aegypt who gaue him a house and appoynted him meates and assigued him land â And Adad found grace before Pharao excedingly in so much that he gaue him to wife the germane sister of his wife Taphnes the queene â And the sister of Taphnes bare him a sonne Genubath and Taphnes brought him vp in the house of Pharao and Genubath was dwelling at Pharaoes house with his children â And when Adad in Aegypt had heard that Dauid slept with his fathers and that Ioab the general of the warefare was dead he sayd to Pharao Dismisse me that I may goe into my countrie â And Pharao sayd to him For what lackest thou with me that thou seekest to goe into thyne owne countrie But he answered Nothing yet I besech thee that thou dismisse me â God also raysed vp to him an aduersarie Razon the sonne of Eliada who had fled Adarezer the king of Soba his lord â and he gathered men agaynst him and he became the captayne of theues when Dauid killed them and they went to Damascus and dwelt there and they made him king in Damascus â and he was an aduersarie to Israel al the dayes of Salomon and this is the euil of Adad and hatred agaynst Israel and he reigned in Syria â Ieroboam also the sonne of Nabath an Ephratheite of Sareda the seruant of Salomon whose mother was called Serua a woman widow lifted vp his hand agaynst the king â And this is the cause of his rebellion agaynst him because Salomon built Mello and filled vp the breache of the citie of Dauid his father â And Ieroboam was a strong man and mightie and Salomon seing the youngman of a good witte industrious had made him chief ouer the tributes of al the house of Ioseph â It came to passe therfore at that tyme that Ieroboam went out of Ierusalem and the prophete Ahias the Silonite found him in the way couered with a new cloke and they two onlie were in the field â And Ahias taking his new cloke wherwith he was couered cut it into twelue partes â And he sayd to Ieroboam Take vnto thee ten pieces for thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel Behold I wil rent the kingdom out of the hand of Salomon and wil geue thee ten tribes â But one tribe shal remayne to him for my seruant Dauid and Ierusalem the citie which I haue chosen of al the tribes of Israel â because he hath forsaken me and hath adored Astarthee the goddesse of the Sidonians Chamos the god of Moab and Moloch the god of the children of Ammon and hath not walked in my waies to doe iustice before me and my preceptes and iudgementes as Dauid his father â Neither wil I take away al the kingdom out of his hand but I wil make him prince al the daies of his life for Dauid my seruant whom I chose who kept my commandmentes and my preceptes â But I wil take away the kingdom out of his sonnes hand and wil geue thee ten tribes â and to his sonne I wil geue one tribe that there may remayne a lampe to Dauid my seruant at al times before me in Ierusalem the citie which I haue chosen that my name might be there â And thee wil I take and thou shalt reigne ouer al thinges that thy soule desireth and thou shalt be king ouer Israel â If therfore thou wilt heare al thinges that I shal command thee and wilt walke in my waies and doe that which is right before me keeping my commandmentes and my preceptes as Dauid my seruant did I wil be with thee and wil build thee a faythful house as I built a house to Dauid and I wil deliuer Israel to thee â and I wil afflict the seede of Dauid vpon this but yet not alwaies â Salomon therfore would haue killed Ieroboam who arose and fled into Aegypt to Sesac the king of Aegypt and was in Aegypt vntil the death of Salomon â And the rest of the wordes of Salomon and al that he did and his wisedom behold they are al written in the Booke of the wordes of the
sicke thus and thus shalt thou speake to her When she therfore entered in and dissembled to be that she was â Ahias heard the sound of her feete entring in at the doore and sayd Come in Ieroboams wife Why doest thou fayne thy self to be an other woman But I am sent to thee a heauie messenger â Goe and tel Ieroboam Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel Because I haue exalted thee out of the middes of the people and made thee prince ouer my people Israel â and haue rent the kingdom of the house of Dauid and geuen it to thee and thou haft not beene as my seruant Dauid who kept my commandementes and folowed me in al his hatt doing that which was wel liked in my sight â but hast wrought euil aboue al that haue beene before thee and hast made thee strange and molten goddes that thou mightest prouoke me to anger and hast reiected me behind thy backe â therfore behold I wil bring in euils vpon the house of Ieroboam and wil strike of Ieroboam him that pysseth to the wal and the inclosed and the vilest in Israel and I wil cleanse the remaynes of the house of Ieroboam as dung is wont to be cleansed til al be pure â They that shal die of Ieroboam in the citie them the dogges shal eate and they that shal die in the field them the foules of the ayre shal deuoure because our Lord hath spoken â Thou therfore arise and goe into thy house and in the verie entrance of thy feete into the citie the childe shal die â and al Israel shal mourne for him and shal burie him for this onlie of Ieroboam shal be brought into the sepulchre because vpon him hath beene found a good word from our Lord the God of Israel in the house of Ieroboam â And our Lord wil appoynt to him self a king ouer Israel that shal strike the house of Ieroboam in this day and in this time â and our Lord the God of Israel shal strike it as a reede is went to be moued in the water and he shal plucke out Israel from this good countrie which he gaue to their fathers and shal scatter them ouer the Riuer because they haue made to them selues groues to prouoke our Lord. â And our Lord shal deliuer Israel for the sinnes of Ieroboam who hath sinned made Israel to sinne â The wiâe therfore of Ieroboam arose and departed and came into Thersa and when she entered the threshold of the house the childe died â and they buried him And al Israel mourned for him according to the word of our Lord which he spake in the hand of his seruant Ahias the prophete â But the rest of the wordes of Ieroboam how he fought and how he reigned behold they are written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel â And the daies that Ieroboam reigned are two and twentie yeares and he slept with his fathers and Nadab his sonne reigned for him â Moreouer Roboam the sonne of Salomon reigned in Iuda one and fourtie yeares old was Roboam when he began to reigne seuentene yeares reigned he in Ierusalem the citie which our Lord chose to put his name there of al the tribes of Israel And his mothers name was Naama an Ammonite â And Iudas did euil before our Lord and prouoked him aboue al thinges that their fathers had done in their sinnes which they sinned â For they also built them altars and statues and groues vpon euerie high hil and vnder euerie tree ful of grene leaues â yea and effeminates were in the land and they did al the abominations of the gentiles which our Lord destroyed before the face of the children of Israel â And in the fifth yeare of the reigne of Roboam Sesac the king of Aegypt came vp into Ierusalem â and tooke the treasures of the house of our Lord and the kinges treasures and al thinges he spoyled the shieldes also of gold which Salomon had made â for the which Roboam made brasen shieldes deliuered them into the hand of the captaynes of shield bearers and of them that kept watch before the doore of the kinges house â And when the king went into the house of our Lord they that had the office to goe before caried them and afterward they recaried them to the armourie of the shield bearers â And the rest of the wordes of Roboam al that he did behold they are written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda â And there was warre betwen Roboam and Ieroboam alwaies â And Roboam slept with his fathers and was buried with them in the citie of Dauid and his mothers name was Naama an Ammonite and Abias his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XV. Abias reigneth wickedly in Iuda three yeares 8. After him his sonne Asa succeding destroyeth idolatrie reigning fourtie one yeares 16. VVho hauing wârres with the king of Israel maketh league with the king of Syria 24. Asâ dying Iosaphat succedeth 25. Nadab reigneth wickedly two yeares in Israel is then slaine by Baasa of the tribe of Issachar 29. and his whole familie is destroyed 33. Baasa also reigneth wickedly twentie foure yeares THERFORE in the eightenth yeare of king Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat Abias reigned ouer Iuda â Three yeares reigned he in Ierusalem the name of his mother was Maacha the daughter of Abessalom â And he walked in al the sinnes of his father which he had done before him neither was his hart perfect with our Lord his God as the hart of Dauid his father â But for Dauids sake our Lord his God gaue him a lampe in Ierusalem that he might rayse vp his sonne after him and establish Ierusalem â because Dauid had done right in the eies of our Lord and had not declined from al thinges which he commanded him al the daies of his life except the matter of Vrias the Hetheite â But there was warre betwen Roboam and Ieroboam al the time of his life â And the rest of the wordes of Abias and al that he did are they not written in the Booke of the wordes of the kinges of Iuda And there was warre betwen Abias and Ieroboam â And Abias slept with his fathers and they buried him in the citie of Dauid and Asa his sonne reigned for him â In the twenteth yeare therfore of Ieroboam the king of Israel reigned Asa the king of Iuda â And he reigned one fourtie yeares in Ierusalem His mothers name was Maaca the daughter of Abessalom â And Asa did right before the sight of our Lord as Dauid his father â and he tooke away the effemmare out of the land and he purged al the filth of the idols which his fathers had made â Moreouer he remoued also Maaca his mother that she should not be princesse in the sacrifices of Priapus and in the groue which she had consecrated and
when they heard that Zambri had rebelled and slayne the king al Israel made Amri their king who was General of the warfare ouer Israel that day in the campe â Amri therfore went vp and al Israel with him from Gebbethon and they besieged Thersa â And Zambri seing that the citie should be taken he went into the palace and burnt him self with the kinges house and he died â in his sinnes which he had sinned doing euil before our Lord and walking in the way of Ieroboam and in his sinne wherwith he made Israel to sinne â But the rest of the wordes of Zambri and of his treason and tyrannie are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel â Then was the people of Israel diuided into two partes the halfe part of the people folowed Thebni the sonne of Gineth to make him king and the halfe part Amri â But the people that was with Amri preuayled ouer the people that folowed Thebni the sonne of Gineth and Thebni died and Amri reigned â In the one and thirteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda Amri reigned ouer Israel twelue yeares in Thersa he reigned six yeares â And he bought the mount of Samaria of Somer for two talentes of siluer and he built it and he called the citie which he had built by the name of Semer the lord of the mount of Samaria â And Amri did euil in the sight of our Lord and wrought wickedly aboue al that were before him â And he walked in al the way of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat and in his sinnes wherwith he made Israel to sinne that they might anger our Lord the God of Israel in their vanities â But the rest of the wordes of Amri and the battels he made are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the battels that he made are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel â And Amri slept with his fathers and was buried in Samaria and Achab his sonne reigned for him â But Achab the sonne of Amri reigned ouer Israel the eight and thirteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda And Achab the sonne of Amri reigned ouer Israel in Samiaria two and twentie yeares â And Achab the sonne of Amri did euil in the sight of our Lord aboue al that were before him â Neither did it suffice him that he walked in the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat besides he tooke to wife Iezabel the daughter of Ethbaul the king of the Sidonians And he went and serued Baal and adored him â And he sette an altar to Baal in the temple of Baal which he had built in Samaria â and he planted a groue and Achab added in his worke prouoking our Lord the God of Israel aboue al the kinges of Israel that were before him â In his daies Hiel of Bethel built Iericho in Abiram his first borne he founded it and in Segub his last he sette vp the gates therof according to the word of our Lord which he spake in the hand of Iosue the sonne of Nun. CHAP. XVII Elias by his prayer âhutteth the heauen from raining 2. Is fed by a crovv 8 and by a vvidovv of Sareptha 13. vvhose potte of meale and barrel of oyle diminisheth not 17. Her sonne dieth and is raysed to life AND Elias the Thesbite of the inhabiters of Galaad said to Achab Our Lord liueth the God of Israel in whose sight I stand if there shal be these yearer dew and rayne but according to the wordes of my mouth â And the word of our Lord came to him saying â Depart from hence and goe agaynst the East and be hidde in the Torrent carith which is agaynst Iordan â and there thou shalt drinke of the torrent and I haue commanded the rauens that they feede thee there â He therfore went and did according to the word of our Lord and when he was gone he sate in the Torrent carith which is against Iordan â The rauens also brought him bread and flesh in the morning in like maner bread and flesh in the euening and he dranke of the torrent â But after certayne daies the torrent was dried for it bad not rayned vpon the earth â Therfore the word of our Lord came to him saying â Arise and goe into Sareptha of the Sidonians and thou shalt tarie there for I haue commanded a wydow woman there to feede thee â He arose and went into Sareptha And when he was come to the gate of the citie the wydow woman appeared to him gathering stickes and he called her and sayd to her Geue me a litle water in a vessel that I may drinke â And when she went to fetch it he cried after her saying Bring me also I beseche thee a morsel of bread in thy hand â Who answered Our Lord thy God liueth I haue no bread but so much meale in a potte as a hand can hold and a litle oile in a vessel behold I gather two stickes that I may goe in and dresse it for me and my sonne that we may eate and die â To whom Elias sayd feare not but goe and doe as thou hast sayd but first make for me of the same meale a litle harth cake and bring it to me and for thy self and thy sonne thou shalt make afterward â For thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel The potte of meale shal not fayle nor the vessel of oile be diminished vntil the day wherin our Lord wil geue rayne vpon the face of the earth â Who went and did according to the word of Elias and he did eate and she and her house and from that day â the pot of meale fayled not and the vessel of oyle was not diminished according to the word of our Lord which he spake in the hand of Elias â And it came to passe after these thinges the sonne of the woman the goodwife of the house fel sicke and the sickenesse was verie vehement so that there remayned no breath in him â She therfore sayd to Elias What is to me and thee thou man of God comest thou vnto me that myne iniquities might be remembred and thou mightest kil my sonne â And Elias sayd to her Geue me thy sonne And he tooke him from her bosome and caried him into the vpper chamber where him self abode and layd him vpon his bed â And he cried to our Lord and sayd O Lord my God what the widow also with whom I am after a sort susteyned hast thou afflicted that thou wouldest kil her sonne â And he stretched forth measured him selfe vpon the childe three tymes he cried to our Lord and sayd O. Lord my God let the soule of this childe I beseche thee returne into his bodie â And our Lord heard the voice of Elias and the soule of the child returned into him and he reuiued
Eliseus went from Galgal â And Elias sayd to Eliseus Sitte here because our Lord hath sent me as far as Bethel To whom Eliseus sayd Our Lord liueth and thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee And when he was come downe to Bethel â the children of the prophetes that were in Bethel went forth to Eliseus and sayd to him Doest thou know that this day our Lord wil take thy maister from thee Who answered I also know it hold your peace â And Elias sayd to Eliseus Sitte here because our Lord hath sent me into Iericho And he sayd Our Lord liueth thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee And when they were come to Iericho â the children of the prophetes that were in Iericho came to Eliseus and sayd to him Doest thou know that this day our Lord wil take away thy maister from thee And he sayd I also know it hold your peace â And Elias sayd to him Sitte here because our Lord hath sent me as farre as Iordan Who sayd Our Lord liueth and thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee They went therfore both together â fiftie men of the children of the prophetes folowed them who also stood ouer agaynst them farre of but they two stood vpon Iordan â And Elias tooke his mantel and folded it together and smote the waters which were diuided into two partes and they both passed ouer by the drie land â And when they were ouer Elias sayd to Eliseus Aske what thou wilt haue me to doe for thee before I be taken from thee And Eliseus sayd I besech thee that in me may be thy duble spirit â who answered Thou hast asked a hard thing Neuerthelesse if thou see me when I shal be taken from thee thou shalt haue that thou hast asked but if thou see me not thou shalt not haue it â And when they went forward and going talked together behold a fyrie chariote and fyrie horses parted them two asunder and Elias ascended by a hurle winde into heauen â And Eliseus saw him and cried My father my father the chariote of Israel and the guider therof And he saw him no more and he tooke his garmentes and rent them in two peeces â And he tooke vp the mantel of Elias that was fallen to him and returning he stood vpon the banke of Iordan â and with the mantel of Elias that fel downe to him he smote the waters and they were not diuided And he sayd Where is the God of Elias now also and he smote the waters and they were diuided this way and that way and Eliseus passed ouer â And the children of the prophetes that were in Iericho ouer agaynst him seing him sayd The spirit of Elias hath rested vpon Eliseus And coming to meete him adored him flatte to the ground â and they sayd to him Behold there are with thy seruantes fiftie strong men that can goe and seeke thy maister lest perhaps the spirit of our Lord hath taken him and cast him vpon one of the mountaines or into one of the valleis Who sayd Send not â And they forced him til he agreed and sayd Send And they sent fiftie men Who when they had sought three daies found not â And they returned to him but he dwelt in Iericho and he sayd to them Did I not say to you Send not â The men also of the citie sayd to Eliseus Behold the habitation of this citie is verie good as thy selfe my lord perceiuest but the waters are very il and the ground barren â But he sayd Fetch me a new vessel and put salt into it Which when they had brought â going out to the fountayne of the waters he cast salt into it and sayd Thus sayth our Lord I haue amended these waters and death shal no more be in them nor barrennesse â The waters therfore were amended vntil this day according to the word of Eliseus which he spake â And from thence he went vp into Bethel when he went vp by the way little laddes came forth out of the citie and mocked him saying Come vp baldhead come vp baldhead â Who when he had looked backe he saw them cursed them in the name of our Lord and two beares came forth out of the forest tore of them two and fourtie boyes â and from thence he went into the mount of Carmel and from thence he turned into Samaria CHAP. III. Ioram king of Israel accompianed with the kinges of Iuda Edom fighteth against the king of Moab for not paying tribute according to their league 9. wanting waters 16. Eliseus procureth sufficient without raine and prophecieth victorie 21. The king of Moab deceiued by a vision is ouerthrowne in the fielde 26. then being besiged immolateth his first begotten sonne and the Israelites leaue the siege AND Ioram the sonne of Achab reigned ouer Israel in Samaria the eightenth yeare of Iosaphat the king of Iuda And he reigned twelue yeares â And he did euil before our Lord but not as his father and mother for he tooke away the statues of Baal which his father had made â Neuertheles in the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat who made Israel to sinne he stucke fast and departed not from them â Moreouer Mesa the king of Moab nourished manie sheepe and he payed to the king of Israel an hundred thousand lambes and a hundred thousand rammes with their fleeces â And when Achab was dead he brake the league which he had made with the king of Israel â Therfore king Ioram went forth that day out of Samaria and mustered al Israel â And he sent to Iosaphat the king of Iuda saying The king of Moab is reuolted from me come with me against him to battel Who answered I wil come vp he that is mine is thine my people thy people my horses thy horses â And he said What way shal we goe vp but he answered By the desert of Idumea â Therfore the king of Israel and the king of Iuda and the king of Edom went forward and compassed seuen daies iourney neither was there water for the armie and the beastes that folowed them â And the king of Israel said Alas alas alas our Lord hath gathered vs three kinges together that he might deliuer vs into the handes of Moab â And Iosaphat said Is there not here a prophet of our Lord that we may besech our Lord by him And one of the seruantes of the king of Israel answered Here is Eliseus the sonne of Saphat which powred water vpon the handes of Elias â And Iosaphat sayd The word of our Lord is with him And the king of Israel went downe to him and Iosaphat the king of Iuda and the king of Edom. â And Eliseus said to the king of Israel What is to me and thee goe to the prophetes of thy father and thy mother And the king of Israel said to him Why hath our Lord gathered together these three kinges that he
the priestes did sacrifice from Gabaa vnto Bersabee and he destroyed the altars of the gates in the entrance of the doore of Iosue chief of the citie which was on the left hand of the gate of the citie â Howbeit the priestes of the excelses went not vp to the altar of our Lord in Ierusalem but only they did eate azimes in the middes of their brethren â He contaminated also Topheth which is in the Valley of the sonne of Ennom that no man should consecrate his sonne or daughter by fyre to Moloch â He tooke away also the horses which the kinges of Iuda had geuen to the Sunne in the entrance of the temple of our Lord beside the chamber of Nathanmelech the eunuch who was in Pharurim and the chariotes of the Sunne he burnt with fire â The altars also that were vpon the roofes of the vpper chamber of Achaz which the kinges of Iuda had made and the altars which Manasses had made in the two courtes of the temple of our Lord the king destroyed and he ranne from thence and sprinkled the ashes of them into the Torrent cedron â The excelses also that were in Ierusalem on the right side of the Mount of offence which Salomon the king of Israel had built to Astaroth the idol of the Sidonians and to Chamos the scandal of Moab and to Melchom the abomination of the children of Ammon the king destroyed â And he brake in peces the statues and cut downe the groues and he filled their places with the bones of dead men â Moreouer the altar also that was in Bethel and the excelse which Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat had made who made Israel to sinne and that altar and excelse he destroyed and burnt and brake into powder and the groue also he burnt â And Iosias turning saw there sepulchres that were in the mount and he sent and tooke the bones out of the sepulchres and burnt them vpon the altar and polluted it according to the word of our Lord which the man of God spake who had foretold these thinges â And he sayd What title is that which I see And the citizens of that citie answered It is the sepulchre of the man of God which came from Iuda and foretold these thinges which thou hast done vpon the altar of Bethel â And he sayd Let him alone let no man moue his bones And his bones remayned vntouched with the bones of the prophet that came out of Samaria â Moreouer al the temples of the excelses which were in the cities of Samaria which the kinges of Israel had made to prouoke our Lord Iosias tooke away and he did to them according to al the workes which he had done in Bethel â And he slew al the priestes of the excelses that were there vpon the altars and he burnt mens bones vpon them turned into Ierusalem â And he commanded al the people saying Make a Phase to our Lord your God according as it is writen in the booke of this couenant â For there was not such a Phase made from the daies of the Iudges which iudged Israel and of al the daies of the kinges of Israel and of the kinges of Iuda â as in the eightenth yeare of king Iosias this Phase was made to our Lord in Ierusalem â Yea and the Pythones and Southsayers and the images of idols and the filthes and the abominations that had bene in the land of Iuda and Ierusalem Iosias tooke away that he might establish the wordes of the law that were writen in the Booke which Helcias the priest found in the temple of our Lord. â There was no king before him like to him that returned to our Lord in al his hart in al his soule and in al his powre according to al the law of Moyses neither after him did there arise the like to him â But yet our Lord was not auerted from the wrath of his great furie wherwith his furie was wrath agaynst Iuda for the prouocations wherwith Manasses had prouoked him â Our Lord therfore sayd Iuda also wil I take away from my face as I haue taken away Israel and I wil reiect this citie which I chose Ierusalem and the house wherof I sayd My name shal be there â But the rest of the wordes of Iosias and al that he did are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda â In his dayes came vp Pharao Nechao the king of Aegypt agaynst the king of Assyrians to the riuer Euphrates and Iosias the king went to meete him and was slaine in Mageddo when he had seene him â And his seruantes caried him dead from Mageddo they brought him into Ierusalem and buried him in his sepulchre And the people of the land tooke Ioachaz the sonne of Iosias and they anoynted him and made him king for his father â Three and twentie yeares old was Ioachaz when he began to reigne and he reigned three ãâ¦ã in Ierusalem the name of his mother was A ãâ¦ã the daughter of Ieremie of Lobna â And he did euil before our Lord according to al thinges which his fathers had done â And Pharao Nechao bound him in Rebla which is in the land Emath that he should not reigne in Ierusalem and he lette a penaltie vpon the land an hundred talentes of siluer and a talent of gold â And Pharao Nechao made Eliacim king the sonne of Iosias for Iosias his father and turned his name Ioakim Moreouer he tooke Ioachaz and brought him into Aegypt and he died there â And Ioakim gaue the siluer and the gold to Pharao when he had taxed the land vpon euerie man that it might be payd according to the precept of Pharao and he exacted of euerie man according to his abilitie as wel siluer as gold of the people of the land to geue vnto Pharao Nechao â Fiue and twentie yeares old was Ioakim when he began to reigne and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem the name of his mother was zebida the daughter of Phadaia of Ruma â And he did euil before our Lord according to al thinges which his fathers had done CHAP. XXIIII Ioakim serueth the king of Babylon three yeares 2. Manie rouers infest his countrie 5. He dieth and his sonne Ioachim reigneth 10. The king of Babylon carieth king Ioachim and al the chief persones and treasures into Babylon 17. appointing Matthanias whom he nameth Sedecias king of Iuda 20. VVho reuolâeth from the king of Babylon IN his daies came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon and Ioakim was made his seruant three yeares and he rebelled agaynst him againe â And our Lord senr in vpon him the rouers of the Chaldees and the rouers of Syria and the rouers of Moab the rouers of the children of Ammon and he sent them into Iuda to destroy it according to the word of our Lord which he had spoken by his seruantes
and Zauan and Iacan The sonnes of Disan Hus and Aran. â These be the kinges that reigned in the Land of Edom before there was a king ouer the chidren of Israel Bale the sonne of Beor and the name of his citie Deneba â And Bale died and Iobab the sonne of Zare of Bosra reigned for him â And when Iobab also was dead Husam of the Land of the Themanes reigned for him â And Husam also died and Adad the sonne of Badad reigned for him who stroke Madian in the Land of Moab and the name of his citie was Auith. â And when Adad also was dead Semla of Masreca reigned for him â But Semla also died and there reigned for him Saul of Rohoboth which is situate besides the riuer â Saul also being dead Balanan the sonne of Achobor reigned for him â But this also died and Adad reigned for him whose cities name was Phau and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred the daughter of Mezaab â And Adad being dead there began to be dukes in Edom for kinges duke Thamna duke Alua duke Ietheth â duke Oolibama duke Ela duke Phinon â duke Cenez duke Theman duke Mabsar â duke Magdiel duke Hiram these be the dukes of Edom. ANNOTATIONS BECAVSE in diuers holie Scriptures and especialy in these bookes of Paralipomenon manie difficulties occurre concerning diuers persons and places as also differences of numbers and times in reconciling wherof the holie Fathers and Doctors haue much laboured making sometimes large commentaries to satisfie them selues and other diligent searchers of the truth to remoue the obloquies of detractors from the authoritie of holie Scripture whose learned explications of such obscurities if we should cite it would be ouer long and contratie to our purpose of brief Annotations here once for often we wil present to the vulgar reader certaine cleare and ordinarie rules by which the learned Diuines do reconcile such apparent contradictions First it is euident by sundrie examples that manie persons places and some other thinges had diuers names so are sometimes called by one name sometimes by an other Secondly which is more common manie were called by the same names and so must be distinguished by the differences of times places qualities or other circumstances Thirdly in genealogies and other histories children are not alwaies called the sonnes or daughters of their natural parentes but sometimes of legal fathers and sometimes also of those that adopted them for their children and sometimes of their grandfathers or former progenitors Fourthly sometime for mysterie sake an other number is expressed being true in the mystical sense differing from the precise number according to the historie As in the genealogie of Christ the Euangelist counteth thrise fourtene generations from Abraham to our Sauiour differing from the historie of the old Testament Fiftly euen in the historie it self sometimes holie Scripture counteth only the greater numbers ommitting the lesser and in some other addeth also the odde numbers Sixtly the Scriptures speake often by tropes as mentioning part for the whole or the whole for the part so by the figure Synechdoche Christ is said to haue bene three dayes dead that is one whole day and part of other two And some king liuing or reigning so manie yeares and part of an other and his successour reigning the other part ech part is countend to each of them for a whole yeare and so a yeare is added more then is in the precise number Seuenthly sometimes the sonnes reigned together with their fathers as Ioathan reigned his father Ozias yet liuing 4. Reg. 15. so both their reignes are sometimes counted sometimes their seueral yeares as euerie one reigned alone Eightly the times of vacances in the gouernment of the Iudges reignes of kinges and the like are sometimes omitted in calculation sometimes adioyned to the predecessor or successor Ninthly sometimes the holy Scripture mentioneth the only time that one liued or reigned wel as it were blotting out the rest with obliuion So Saul is sayd to haue reigned two yeares 1. Reg 13. VVho wel and euil reigned much longer Tenthly by error in writing wordes names and especially numbers may easely be changed and can not easely be corrected By these or other like meanes al the holie Scriptures may be defended though none ought to presume by his priuate spirit to vnderstand and expound al Sciptures which are hard not only by reason of their profound sense surpassing mans natural capacitie but also for that in outward apparence sometimes there seeme to be contradictions but in dede neither are nor can be vttered by the Holie Ghost the Spirit of truth Inditer of the whole sacred Bible And therfore we must relie vpon Gods Spirit speaking in his spouse the Church commended vnto vs by those Scriptures wherof we are sufficiently assured CHAP II. The names of Israels twelue sonnes 3. The geneologie of Iuda first in the right line to Dauid the seuenth sonne of Isai 16. then other genealogies of the same Iuda AND the chidren of Israel Ruben Simeon Leui Iuda Issachar and Zabulon â Dan Ioseph Beniamin Nephthali Gad and Aser â The sonnes of Iuda Her Onan and Sela. these three were borne to him of the Chananite the daughter of Sue And Her the firstbegotten of Iuda was euil before our Lord and he slewe him â And Thamar his daughter in law bare him Phares and Zara. â Therfore al the sonnes of Iuda were fiue â And the sonnes of Phares Hesron and Hamul â The sonnes also of Zara Zamri and Ethan and Eman Chalcal also and Dara together fiue â And the sonnes of Charmi Achar who trubled Israel sinned in the theft of the anathema â The sonnes of Ethan Azarias â And the sonnes of Hesron that were borne to him Ierameel and Ram and Calubi â Moreouer Ram begat Aminadab and Aminadab begat Nahasson the prince of the children of Iuda â Nahasson also begat Salma of whom was borne Booz â But Booz begat Obed who also begat Isai â And Isai begat the firstbegotten Eliab the second Abinadab the third Simmaa â the fourth Nathanael the fifth Raddai â the sixt Asom the seuenth Dauid â Whose sisters were Saruia and Abigail The sonnes of Saruia Abisai Ioab and Asael three â And Abigail beare Amasa whose father was Iether the Ismaelite â But Caleb the sonne of Hesron tooke a wife named Azuba of whom he begat Ierioth and her sonnes were Iaser and Sobab and Ardon â And when Azuba was dead Caleb tooke to wife Ephratha who bare him Hur. â Moreouer Hur begat Vri and Vri begat Bezeleel â After these thinges Hesron went in to the daughter of Machir the father of Galaad and tooke her when he was three score yeares old who bare him Segub â But Segub also begat Iair possessed three and twentie cities in the Land of Galaad â And he tooke
Arke but the two tables which Moyses had put in Horeb when our Lord gaue the law to the children of Israel coming out of Aegypt â And the Priestes being gone out of the Sanctuarie for al the priestes that could be found there were sanctified neither as yet at that time were the courses and the order of the ministeries deuided among them â as wel the Leuites as the singing men that is both they which were vnder Asaph and they which were vnder Heman and they which were vnder Idithun their sonnes brethren reuested with finne linnen clothes sounded on cymbals and psalteries and harpes standing at the East side of the Altar and with them Priestes an hundred twentie founding with trumpettes â Therfore al sounding together both with trumpettes and voyce and cymbals and organes and with diuerse kind of musical instrumentes and lifteng vp their voice on high the sound was heard far of so that when they began to prayse our Lord and to say Confesse to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer the house of God was filled with a cloud â that the Priestes could not stand and minister for the darkenesse For the glorie of our Lord had filled the house of God CHAP. VI. Salomon blesseth the people 4. prayeth to God geuing thankes for benefites receiued 16. and requesting continual protection and that God wil heare the prayers of the people 32. yea also of strangers that pray in the Temple THEN Salomon sayd Our Lord promised that he would dwel in darkenesse â and I haue built a house to his name that he might dwel there for euer â And the king turned his face and blessed al the multitude of Israel for al the multitude stood attent and sayd â Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel who in worke hath accomplished that which he spake to Dauid my father saying â From the day that I brought my people out of the Land of Aegypt I chose not a citie of al the tribes of Israel that a house might be built in it to my name neither did I choose anie other man to be Duke in my people Israel â but I chose Ierusalem that my name may be in it and I chose Dauid that I might appoynt him ouer my people Israel â And wheras Dauid my father had meant to build a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel â our Lord sayd to him Because thy wil was this that thou wouldest build a house to my name thou hast done wel certes to haue such a wil â howbeit thou shalt not build the house but thy sonne which shal come out of thy loynes he shal build a house to my name â Our Lord therfore hath accomplished his word which he spake and I am risen for Dauid my father and sit vpon the throne of Israel as our Lord hath spoken and haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel â And I haue put in it the Arke wherin is the couenant of our Lord which he made with the children of Israel â He therfore stoode before the Altar of our Lord ouer agaynst al the multitude of Israel and stretched forth his handes â For Salomon had made an eminent place of brasse and had put it in the middes of the Temple hauing fiue cubites of length bredth three of height he stoode vpon it afterward knÌeeling ouer agaynst al the multitude of Israel and his handes lifted vp toward heauen â he sayd Lord God of Israel there is not the like God to thee in heauen and in earth which keepest couenant and mercie with thy seruantes that walke before thee in al their hart â which hast performed to thy seruant Dauid my father what thinges soeuer thou hadst spoken to him and the thinges that by mouth thou hadst promised in worke thou hast accomplished as also the present time proueth â Now therfore Lord God of Israel fulfil to thy seruant my father Dauid what soeuer thou didst speake to him saying There shal not fayle of thee a man before me to sitte vpon the throne of Israel yet so if thy children keepe their waies and walke in my law as thou also hast walked before me â And now Lord God of Israel be thy word confirmed which thou hast spoken to thy seruant Dauid â Is it credible then that God should dwel with men vpon the earth If heauen and the heauens of heauens doe not take thee how much more this house which I haue built â But to this end only it is made that thou shouldest respect the prayer of thy seruant and his supplication Lord my God and mayst heare the prayers which thy seruant powreth out before thee â that thou open thine eies vpon this house daies nightes vpon the place wherein thou hast promised that thy name should be inuocated â and wouldest heare the prayer which thy seruant prayeth in it and mayst heare the prayers of thy seruant and of thy people Israel Whosoeuer shal pray in this place heare out of thy habitation that is from the heauens and be propitious â If anie man shal sinne agaynst his neighbour and come readie to sweare agaynst him and binde himself with a curse before the altar in this house â thou shalt heare from heauen and shalt doe the iudgement of thy seruantes so that thou render to the vniust his way vpon his owne head and reuenge the iust rewarding him according to his iustice â If thy people Israel shal be ouercome of their enemies for they wil sinne to thee and conuerted shal doe penance and besech thy name and pray in this place â thou shalt heare from heauen and be thou propetious to the sinne of thy people Israel and reduce them into the land which thou gauest them and their fathers â If the heauen being shut there fal no rayne for the sinnes of the people and they shal besech thee in this place and shal confesse to thy name and shal be conuerted from their sinnes when thou shalt afflict them â heare from heauen ô Lord and forgeue the sinnes of thy seruantes and of thy people Israel and teach them the good way by the which they may goe and geue rayne to thy land which thou hast geuen thy people to possesse â If famine shal arise in the land and pestilence rust and blast and locust and bruche and the enemies wasting the countries shal besiege the gates of the citie and al plague and infirmitie shal presse them â if any of thy people Israel shal pray knowing their plague and infirmitie and shal spred forth their handes in this house â thou shalt heare from heauen to wit out of thy high habitation and be thou propitious and render to euerie one according to his wayes which thou knowest him to haue in his hart for thou onlie knowest the hartes of the children of men â that they may feare
thee and walke in thy waies al the daies that they liue vpon the face of the land which thou hast geuen to our fathers â The Forener also which is not of thy people Israel if he come from a far countrie for thy strong hand thy streched out arme and adore in this place â thou shalt heare from heauen thy most firme habitation shalt do al thinges for the which that pilgrime shal inuocate thee that al the peoples of the earth may know thy name and may feare thee as thy people Israel and may know that thy name is inuocated vpon this house which I haue built â If thy people shal goe forth to warre agaynst their aduersaries by the way that thou shalt send them shal adore thee agaynst the way wherein is this citie which thou hast chosen and the house which I haue built to thy name â thou shalt from heauen heare their prayers and petition and doe thou reuenge â And if they shal sinne to thee for there is no man that sinneth not and thou be angrie with them and deliuer them to the enemies and they leade them captiue into a farre countrie or which is neere at the least â and being conuerted in their hart in the land to the which they were led captiue shal doe penance and shal besech thee in the land of their captiuitie sayng We haue sinned we haue done wickedly we haue delt vniustly â and shal returne to thee in al their hart and in al their soule in the land of their captiuitie to the which they were led shal adore thee agaynst the way of their land which thou gauest their fathers and of the citie which thou hast chosen and of the house which I haue built to thy name â thou shalt heare from heauen that is from thy firme habitation their prayers and doe thou iudgement and forgeue thy people although sinneful â for thou art my God let thine eies I besech thee be opened and let thine eares be attent to the prayer that is made in this place â Now therfore arise Lord God in thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength Let thy Priestes Lord God put on saluation thy Saintes reioyse in good thinges â Lord God turne not away from the face of my Christ remember the mercies of Dauid thy seruant CHAP. VII Fire from heauen deuoureth the holocaustes and glorie replenisheth the Temple 5. More sacrifices are offered 8. and the Temple is dedicated with seven daies solemnitie the eight day collection is made 12. God signifieth that he hath heard Salomons prayer 17. conditionally as it was made if they serue him 19. otherwise he wil punish them AND when Salomon had finished to poure out his prayers fyre descended from heauen and deuoured the holocaustes and victimes and the maiestie of our Lord filled the house â Neither could the Priestes enter into the Temple of our Lord because the maiestie of our Lord had filled the temple of our Lord. â Yea and al the children of Israel sawe the fyre descending and the glorie of our Lord vpon the house and falling flat on the earth vpon the pauement paued with stone they adored and praysed our Lord Because he is good because his mercie is for euer â And the king and al the people immolated victimes before our Lord. â King Salomon therfore killed hostes of oxen twentie two thousand of rammes an hundred twentie thousand and the king and al the people dedicated the house of God â And the Priestes stood in their offices and the Leuites with the instrumentes of the songues of our Lord which Dauid the king made to prayse our Lord Because his mercie is for euer singing the hymnes of Dauid by their handes moreouer the Priestes sounded with trumpettes before them and al Israel stood â Salomon also sanctified the middes of the court before the temple of our Lord for he had offered there the holocaustes and the fatte of the pacifiques because the brasen altar which he had made could not susteyne the holocaustes and the sacrifices and the fatte â Salomon therfore made a solemnitie at that time seuen daies and al Israel with him an assemblie verie great from the entrance of Emath to the Torrent of Aegypt â And he made in the eight day an assemblie because he had dedicated the altar seuen daies and had celebrated the solemnitie seuen daies â Therfore in the three and twenteth day of the seuenth moneth he dismist the people to their tabernacles reioysing and being glad for the good that our Lord had done to Dauid and Salomon and Israel his people â And Salomon accomplished the house of our Lord and the house of the king and al that he had disposed in his hart to do in the house of our Lord and in his owne house and he prospered â And our Lord appeared to him by night and sayd I haue heard thy prayer and haue chosen this place to me for a house of sacrifice â If I shal shut heauen and rayne fal not and shal bid and command the locust to deuoure the land and shal send pestilence into my people â and my people being conuerted vpon whom my name is inuocated shal besech me and seeke out my face and shal doe penance from their most wicked waies I also wil heare from heauen and wil be propitious to their sinnes and wil saue their land â Mine eies also shal be opened and mine eares erected to his prayer that shal pray in this place â For I haue chosen and haue sanctified this place that my name may be there for euer and mine eies and my hart may remaine there al daies â Thou also if thou walke before me as Dauid thy father walked and shalt doe according to al thinges which I haue commanded thee and shalt keepe my iustices and iudgementes â I wil rayse vp the throne of thy kingdom as I promised to Dauid thy father saying There shal not be taken away of thy stocke a man that shal be prince in Israel â But if you shal be turned away and shal forsake my iustices and my preceptes which I haue proposed to you and going shal serue strange goddes and adore them â I wil plucke you out of my land which I haue geuen you and this house which I haue sanctified to my name I wil cast away from my face and wil deliuer it for a parable and an exemple to al peoples â And this house shal be for a prouerbe to al passengers and they shal say being astonyshed Why hath the Lord done so to this land and to this house â And they shal answer Because they forsooke the Lord the God of their fathers who brought them out of the Land of Aegypt and tooke hold of strange goddes and adored them and worshipped them therfore are al these euils come vpon them CHAP. VIII Salomon buildeth diuers cities 7. maketh the residue of the Chananites tributarie 12. offereth the ordinarie
whosoeuer had geuen their hart to seeke our Lord the God of Israel came into Ierusalem to immolate their victims before our Lord the God of their fathers â And they strenghened the kingdom of Iuda and established Roboam the sonne of Salomon for three yeares for they walked in the waies of Dauid and Salomon onlie three yeares â And Roboam tooke to wife Mahalath the daughter of Ierimoth the sonne of Dauid Abiâail also the daughter of Eliab the sonne of Isai â who bare him sonnes Iehus and Somorias and Zoom â After this woman also he tooke Maacha the daughter of Absalom who bare him Abia and Ethai and Ziza and Salomith â And Roboam loued Maacha the daughter of Absalom aboue al his wiues and concubines for he had maried eightene wiues and threescore concubines and he begat eight and twentie sonnes and threescore daughters â But he appoynted for head Abias the sonne of Maacha duke ouer al his brethren for he meant to make him king â because he was wiser and mightier aboue al his sonnes and in al the costes of Iuda and of Beniamin and in al the walled cities and he gaue them much meate and he disired manie wiues CHAP. XII For the sinnes of Roboam and the people manie strong cities also Ierusalem are taken and spoyled by the king of Aegypt 8. They repent and the Aegyptians depart 9. but carie away the treasures 13. Roboam dieth and his sonne Abias reigneth AND when the kingdom of Roboam was strengthened and fortified he forsooke the law of our Lord and al Israel with him â And in the fifth yeare of the kingdom of Roboam came vp Sesac the king of Aegypt into Ierusalem because they had sinned to our Lord â with a thousand two hundred chariotes and threescore thousand horsemen neither was anie number of the common people that came with him out of Aegypt to witte Lybians and Troglodytes and Aethiopians â And he tooke the most fensed cities in Iuda and came ouer vnto Ierusalem â And Semeias the prophete went to Roboam and to the princes of Iuda that were gathered togetherin Ierusalem fleing from Sasac and he sayd to them Thus sayth our Lord You haue leaft me and I haue leaft you in the hand of Sesac â And the princes of Israel and the king being astonied sayd Our Lord is iust â And when our Lord had seene that they were humbled the word of our Lord came to Semeias saying Because they are humbled I wil not destroy them and I wil geue them a litle ayde and my furie shal not droppe vpon Ierusalem by the hand of Sesac â But yet they shal serue him that they may know the distance of my seruice and of the seruice of the kingdom of the earth â Therfore Sesac the king of Aepypt retyred from Ierusalem taking away the treasures of the house of our Lord and of the kinges house and he tooke al thinges with him and the golden shieldes that Salomon had made â for the which the king made brasen ones and deliuered them to the princes of the shieldbearers which kept the entrance of the palace â And when the king entred into the house of our Lord the shieldbearers came and tooke them brought them backe agayne to their armorie â But yet because they were humbled the wrath of our Lord was turned away from them neither were they vtterly destroyed for in Iuda there were found good workes â King Roboam therfore was strengthened in Ierusalem reigned one and fourtie yeares old was he when he beganne to reigne and he reigned seuentene yeares in Ierusalem the citie which our Lord chose to confirme his name there out of al the tribes of Israel and the name of his mother was Naama an Ammonite â And he did euil and prepared not his hart to seke our Lord. â But the workes of Roboam the first and the last are writen in the Bookes of Semeias the Prophete and of Addo the Seer and diligently expounded and Roboam and Ietoboam fought one agaynst the other al their daies â And Roboam slept with his fathers and was buried in the citie of Dauid And Abias his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XIII Abias maketh warre agaynst Ieroboam 4. exhorteth the people of Israel for iustice and religions sake to returne to him 13. In the meane time Ieroboam inuironeth him with forces but by Gods assistance Abias preuaileth 21. and reigneth securely IN the eightenth yeare of king Ieroboam reigned Abias ouer Iuda â Three yeares reigned he in Ierusalem and his mothers name was Michaia the daughter of Vriel of Gabaa there was warre betwen Abias and Ieroboam â And when Abias had begun battel and had most warlike men of chosen ones four hundreth thousand Ieroboam put his armie in aray on the contrarie side eight hundreth thousand men who them selues also were chosen men and most valiant to battels â Abias therfore stood vpon mount Semeron which was in Ephraim and sayd Heare Ieroboam and al Israel â Are you ignorant that our Lord the God of Israel gaue the kingdom to Dauid ouer Israel for euer to him and his children as a couenant of salt â And there rose vp Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat the seruant of Salomon the sonne of Dauid and rebelled agaynst his lord â And there were gathered to him al the most vayne men and the children of Belial and they preuayled agaynst Roboam the sonne of Salomon moreouer Roboam was rude and of a fearful hart and could not resist them â Now therfore you say that you are able to resist the kingdom of our Lord which he possesseth by the children of Dauid and you haue a great multitude of people and golden calues which Ieroboam hath made you for goddes â And you haue cast out the Priestes of of our Lord the children of Aaron and the Leuites and you haue made you priestes as al the peoples of the earth who soeuer shal come consecrate his hand in a bullock of oxen and in seuen rammes is made the priest of them that are not goddes â But our Lord is God whom we forsake not and the Priestes do minister to our Lord of the children of Aaron and the Leuites are in their order â Holocaustes also they do offer to our Lord euerie day morning and euening and incense made according to the preceptes of the law and the loaues are set forth on a most cleane table and there is with vs the golden condlesticke and the lampes therof that they may be lighted alwaies at euening for we keepe the preceptes of the Lord our God whom you haue forsaken â Therfore in our host God is the prince and his Priestes which sound with trumpettes and resound agaynst you children of Israel sight not agaynst our Lord the God of your fathers because it is not expedient for you â He speaking these thinges Ieroboam endeuoured to entrappe him behind And when he stood ouer agaynst the enemies
first fruites of corne of wine and of oyle of honie also and of al thinges which the ground bringeth forth they offered tithes â Yea and the children of Israel and Iuda that dwelt in the cities of Iuda offered tithes of oxen and sheepe and tithes of sanctified thinges which they had vowed to our Lord their God and carying them al made manie heapes â The third moneth they began to lay the fundations of the heapes and in the seuenth moneth they finished them â And when Ezechias and his princes came in they saw the heapes and blessed our Lord and the people of Israel â And Ezechias asked the Priestes and the Leuites why the heapes lay so â Azarias the high Priest of the stocke of Sadoc answered him saying Since first fruites began to be offered in the house of our Lord we haue eaten and haue bene ful and very much hath remayned because our Lord hath blessed his people and of the remaynes this is the abundance which thou seest â Fzechias therfore commanded that storehouses should be prepared in the house of our Lord. Which when they had done â they brought in as wel the first fruites as the tithes and watsoeuer they had vowed faythfully And the ouerseer of them was Chonenias a Leuite and Semeihis brother the second â after whom Iahiel and Azarias and Nahath and Asael and Ierimoth Iosabad also and Eliel and Iesmachias and Mahath and Banaias ouerseers vnder the hand of Chonenias and Semei his brother by the commandment of Ezechias the king and Azarias the high Priest of the house of God to whom al thinges apperteyned â But Core the sonne of Iemna a Leuite and porter of the east gate was ouerseer of those thinges which were voluntarily offered to our Lord and of the first fruites and the thinges consecrated for Sancta sanctorum â And vnder his charge Eden and Beniamin Iesue and Semeias Amarias also and Sechenias in the cities of the Priestes that they should faithfully distribute to their brethren portions to the lesser and greater â sauing the men children from three yeares and aboue to al that entered into the temple of our Lord and whatsoeuer day by day was profitable in the ministerie and the obseruances according to their diuisions â to the Priestes by families and to the Leuites from the twentith yeare and vpward by the orders and companies â and to al the multitude as wel their wiues as their children of both sex meaâes were geuen faithfully of these thinges that had bene sanctified â Yea and of the children of Aaron by the fildes and the suburbes of euerie citie there were men ordayned that should distribute portions to al the male sexe of the Priestes and the Leuites â Ezechias therfore did al thinges which we haue sayd in al Iuda and wrought good and right and truth before our Lord his God â in al the seruice of the ministerie of the house of our Lord according to the law and the ceremonies willing to seeke his God in al his hart and he did it and prospered CHAP. XXXII Sennacherib king of Assyria inuading Iuda king Ezechias encorageth the people and prouideth to defend the countrie 9. the Assyrians threaten the people and blaspheme God 20. Ezechias and Isaias pray 21. An Angel destroyeth the Assyrians armie so their king retiring home is slayne in his idols temple by his owne sonnes 22. Ezechias reigneth in peace 24. falleth into deadlie sicknes but miraculously recouereth offendeth in pryde and repenteth 27. is exceding rich which he imprudently sheweth to strangers 32. dieth and Manasses succedeth AFTER which thinges and this maner of truth came Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians and entering into Iuda besieged the fensed cities desirous to take them â Which when Ezechias had sene to witte that Sennacherib was come and the whole force of the battel to be turned agaynst Ierusalem â taking counsel with the princes and the most valiant men to stoppe vp the heades of the fountaynes that were without the citie and the sentence of them al decreing this â he gathered a very great multitude they stopped vp al the fountaynes and the riuer that ranne in the middes of the land saying Lest the kinges of the Assyrians come and finde abundance of waters â He built also doing industriously euerie wall that had bene destroyed and built towers vpon them and an other wall without and he repayred Mello in the citie of Dauid and made armour and shildes of al sortes â And he appointed princes of warryers in the armie and he called them al together in the streate of the gate of the citie and spake to their hart saying â Doe manfully and take courage feare not neither dread ye the king of the Assyrians and al the multitude that is with him for there are manie moe with vs then with him â For with him is an arme of flesh with vs the Lord our God which is our helper and fighteth for vs. And the people was encouraged with these maner of wordes of Ezechias the king of Iuda â Which thinges after they were done Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians sent his seruantes to Ierusalem for himself with al his armie beseiged Lachis to Ezechias the king of Iuda to al the people that was in the citie saying â Thus sayth Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians In whom hauing affiance doe you sitte besieged in Ierusalem â Hath Ezechias deceiued you to deliuer you to death in hunger and thirst affirming that the Lord your God can deliuer you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians â Why is not this Ezechias that hath destroyed his excelses and altars and hath commanded Iuda Ierusalem saying Before one altar you shal adore and on it you shal burne incense â Are you ignorant what thinges I haue done and my fathers to al the peoples of the landes haue the goddes of nations and of al landes bene able to deliuer their countrie out of my hand â Who is there of al the goddes of the nations which my fathers wasted that could deliuer his people out of my hand that your God also can deliuer you out of this hand â Let not therfore Ezechias deceiue you nor delude you with vayne persuasion neither beleue ye him For if no god oâ al nations and kingdomes could deliuer his people out of my hand and out of the hand of my fathers consequently neither shal your God be able to deliuer you out of my hand â Yea and manie other thinges did his seruantes speake agaynst our Lord God and agaynst Ezechias his seruant â Letters also he wrote ful of blasphemie against our Lord the God of Israel and he spake agaynst him as the goddes of their nations could not deliuer their people out of my hand so the God also of Ezechias can not deliuer his people out of this hand â Moreouer also with a lowd crie in the Iewes tongue he sounded against the people
wil not that you search my doing and til I bring you word let nothing els be done but pray for me to our Lord God â And Ozias the prince of Iuda said to her Goe in peace and our Lord be with thee to the reuenge of our enemies And returning they departed CHAP. IX Iudith in hearecloth ashes prayeth for the deliuerie of the people remembering like benefites of God 12. craueth powre to ouerthrow Holofernes VVHO going away Iudith went into her oratorie and clothing her self with hearecloth put ashes vpon her head and falling prostrate to our Lord she cried to our Lord saying â Lord God of may father Simeon who gauest him a sword for defenee against strangers which were rauishers in their coinquination and discouered the virgine vnto confusion â and gauest their wemen into praye and their daughters into captiuitie and al the praye to be diuided to thy seruantes which were zelous in thy zele helpe I bebesech thee oÌ lord God me a widow â For thou hast done the thinges heretofore and hast purposed one thing after an other and that hath bene done which thou wouldest â For al thy wayes are readie and thy iudgementes thou hast put in thy prouidence â Looke vpon the campe of the Assyrians now as thou didst voutsafe to see the campe of the Aegyptians when they ran armed after thy seruantes trusting in chariotes and in their horsemen and in a multitude of men of warre â But thou didst looke ouer their campe and darke nesse wearied them â The depth held their feete and the waters ouerwhelmed them â So let these also be made ô Lord which trust in their multitude and in their chariotes and in pikes and in shieldes and in their arrowes and glorie in their speares â and know not thy self art our God which destroyest warres from the beginning and Lord is thy name â Lift vp thyne arme as from the beginning and dash their power in thy power let their power fal in thy wrath which promise that they wil violate thy holie thinges and pollute the tabernacle of thy holie name with their sword throw downe the horne of thyne altar â Bring to passe Lord that his pride be cut of with his owne sword â let him be caught with the snares of his eies in me and thou shalt strike him from the lippes of my charitie â Geue me constancie in mind that I may contemne him and powre that I may ouerthrow him â For this shal be a memorial of thy name when the hand of a woman shal ouerthrow him â For not in multitude is thy power ô Lord neither in strength of horses is thy wil neither haue the proud pleased thee from the beginninge but the prayer of the humble and meeke hath alwayes pleased thee â God of the heauens creatour of the waters and Lord of euerie creature heare me wretch praying and presuming of thy mercie â Remember Lord thy testament and geue a word in my mouth and strengthen counsel in my hart that thy house may continew in thy sanctification â and al Nations may acknowledge that thou art God and there is no other besides thee CHAP. X. Iudith excellently adorned and very beautiful goeth with her handmaide towards the campe 11. is taken by the watch 16. and brought to Holofernes AND it came to passe when she had ceased to crie to our Lord she rose from the place wherein she lay prostrate to our Lord. â And she called her abra and going downe into her house she tooke from her the hearecloth and put of the garmentes of her widowhood â and washed her bodie and anoynted her self with ointement and plaited the heare of her head and put a crowne vpon her head and clothed her self with the garmentes of her ioyfulnes and put pantoââes on her feete and tooke braceletes and Lilies and âareleâes and ringes and with al her ornamentes she adorned her self â To whom also our Lord gaue beautie because al this trimming did not depend of sensualitie but of vertue ther fore our Lord amplified this beautie on her that she might appeare to al mens eies of incomparable comlines â She therfore layd vpon her abra a bottel of wyne and a veÌssel of oyle and polent and drie figges and bread and cheese and went foreward â And when they were come to the gate of the citie they found Ozias expecting and the ancientes of the citie â Who when they saw her being astonished maruailed at her beautie exceedingly â Yet asking her no question they let her passe saying The God of our fathers geue thee grace and strengthen al the counsel of thy hart with his powre that Ierusalem may glorie vpon thee and thy name may be in the number of the holie and iust â And they that were there said al with one voyce So be it so be it â But Iudith praying our Lord passed through the gates she and her Abra. â And it came to passe when she went downe the hil about breake of day the watchmen of the Assyrians mette her and held her saying whence comest thou or whither goest thou â Who answered I am a daughter of the Hebrews therfore am I fled from their face because I knew it should come to passe that they should be geuen you vnto spoyle because that contemning you they would not of their owne accord yeld themselues that they might find mercie in your sight â For this cause I thought with my self saying I wil goe to the presence of the prince Holofernes that I may tel him their secretes and shew him by what entrance he may winne them so that there shal not fal one man of his armie â And when those men had heard her wordes they considered her face and she was a wonder in their eies for they marueiled at her beautie excedingly â And they said to her Thou hast saued thy life in that thou hast found such counsel that thou wouldest come downe to our lord â And this know thou that when thou shalt stand in his sight he wil deale wel with thee and thou shalt be most gratious in his hart And they brought her to the tabernacle of Holofernes telling him of her â And when she was entered before his face forth with Holofernes was caught in his eies â And his guard said to him who can contemne the people of the Hebrewes which haue so beautiful wemeÌ that we should not worthely fight against them for these â Iudith therfore seeing Holofernes sitting in a canopie which was wouen of purple and gold and emerauld and pretious stones â and when she had looked in his face she adored him falling prostrate vpon the ground And the seruantes of Holofernes lifted her vp their lord commanding it CHAP. XI Holofernes demanding Iudith the cause of her coming 4 she deceiueth him with a probable narration THEN Holofernes said to her Be of good chere and
second day after he was warme with wine What is thy petition Esther that it may be geuen thee and what wilt thou haue done although thou shalt aske the half part of my kingdome thou shalt obteyne â To whom she answered If I haue found grace in thyne eies ô king and if it please thee geue me my life for the which I make request and my people for the which I besech â For we are deliuered I and my people to be destroyed murdered and to perish And would God we were sold for bondmen and bondwemen it were a tolerable euil and mourning I would hold my peace but now it is our enemie whose crueltie redoundeth vpon the king â And king Assuetus answering said Who is this and of what might that he dare doe these things â And Esther said It is this Aman out aduersarie and most wicked enemie Which he hearing forthwith was astonished not enduring to beare the countenance of the king and of the queene â But the king being wrath rose vp and from the place of the banket went into the garden set with trees Aman also rose vp to intreate Esther the queene for his life for he vnderstood that there was euil prepared him of the king â Who when he was returned out of the garden set with trees and had entered into the place of the banket he found Aman to haue fallen vpon the bed wherin Esther lay and he said The queene also he wil force in my presence in my house Neither was the word yet passed from the kings mouth and immediatly they couered his face â And Harbona one of the eunuches which stood wayting on the king sayd Behold the gibbet which he had prepared for Mardocheus that spake for the king standeth in Amans house hauing in height fiftie cubites To whom the king said Hang him vpon it â Aman therfore was hanged on the gibbet which he had prepared for Mardocheus and the kings wrath ceased CHAP. VIII Esther informeth the king that Mardocheus is her vncle he is aduanced in authoritie 3. and contrarie letters are sent that the Iewes be saued 11. and their enemies slayne 15. Mardocheus is in high honour and his whole nation is estemed and feared by other people THAT day king Assuerus gaue vnto Esther the queene the house of Aman the Iewes aduersarie and Mardocheus went in before the kings presence For Esther confessed to him that he was her vncle â And the king tooke the ring which he had commanded to be taken agayne from Aman and deliuered it to Mardocheus And Esther appointed Mardocheus also ouer her house â Neither content with these things she fel downe at the kings feete and she wept and speaking to him prayed him that he would command that the malice of Aman the Agagite and his most wicked deuises which he had inuented agaynst the Iewes should be of none effect â But he after the maner put forth the golden scepter with his hand by the which the signe of clemencie was shewed and she rysing vp stood before him â and said If it please the king and if I haue found grace in his eies and my request seme not contrarie to him I besech thee that the old letters of Aman the traytour and enemie of the Iewes wherein he commanded that in al the kings prouinces they should perish may by new letters be corrected â For how can I abide the murder and slaughter of my people â And king Assuerus answered Esther the queene and Mardocheus the Iewe Amans house I haue geuen to Esther and him self I haue commanded to be hanged on the gallowes because he durst lay handes on the Iewes â Write ye therfore to the Iewes as pleaseth you in the kings name signing the letters with my ring For this was the custome that no man durst speake against the lettes which were sent in the kings name and were signed with his ring â And the kings scribes and secretaries being cald for and it was the time of the third moneth which is called Siban the three and twenteth day therof letters were written as Mardocheus would to the Iewes and to the princes and the lieuftenantes and iudges which were rulers ouer the hundred and seuen and twentie prouinces from India euen to Aethiopia to prouince and prouince to people and people according to their languages and characters and to the Iewes according as they could read and heare â And the said letters which were sent in the kings name were signed with his ring and sent by ryding postes which running through al the prouinces should preuent the old letters with the new messages â To whom the king gaue commandment that they should speake to the Iewes in euerie citie and should command them to be gathered together in one that they might stand for their liues and might kil and destroy al their enemies with their wiues and children and al their houses and to take the spoyle of them â And there was appointed through al the prouinces one day of reuenge that is the thirtenth of the twelfth moneth Adar â And this was the content of the letter that in al landes and peoples which were subiect to the empire of king Assuerus it should be notified ' the Iewes to be readie to be reuenged of their enemies â And there went forth swift postes cariyng the massages and the kinges edict hong in Susan â But Mardocheus going forth out of the palace and from the kinges presence shining in royal garmentes to wit hyathinthine and skie colour bearing a golden crowne on his head and clothed with a silke and purple cloke And the citie reioysed and was glad â But to the Iewes there semed a new light to rise ioye honour and dauncing â With al peoples cities and prouinces whither soeuer the kinges commandmentes came meruelous reioysing feastes and banketes and holie day in so much that manie of the other nation and sect were ioyned to their religion and ceremonies For great terrour of the name of the Iewes had inuaded them al. CHAP. IX The Iewes kil their enemies which would haue killed them 6. namely the tenne sonns of Aman are hanged on gallowes 13. more slaine the next day 17. the day folowing is made holie and so to be kept euerie yeare THERFORE in the thirtenth day of the twelth moneth which we haue said now before to be called Adar when slaughter was prepared for al the Iewes and their enemies gaped after their bloud â the case being changed to the contrarie the Iewes began to be superiours and to reuenge them selues of their aduersaries â And they were gathered together in euerie citie and towne and place to extend their hand against their enemies and their persecutors And none durst resist because the feare of their greatnes did penetrate al peoples â For both the iudges of the prouinces and captaynes and lieutenantes and euerie dignitie that was chiefe ouer euerie place and worke
alwaies corporally with vs Could anie of them tarie here til this time could they tarie to the time yet to come But vvas therfore the Church leaft desolate by their departure God forbid For thy fathers sonnes are borne to thee VVhat is this for thy fathers sonnes are borne to thee The Apostles were sent fathers in place of the Apostles sonnes are borne to thee Byshops are appointed For whence were the Bishops borne that are at this day through the vvorld the Church herselfe calleth them fathers âhe begate them and appointed them in the seates of the fathers Do not therfore thinke thy self desolate o christian Church because thou seest not Peter seest not Paul for thou seest not them by vvhom thou wast borne but of thyne issue fatherhood is sprong to thee For thy fathers sonnes are borne to thee thou shalt make them princes ouer al the earth This is the Catholique Church Her children are made princes ouer al the earth her sonnes are constituted for fathers Let them acknowlege this that are cut of let them come to the vnitie be they brought into the temple of the king Thus S. Augustin PSALME XLV The Church in persecution acknowledgeth Gods perpetual defence 5. making her therby more glorious 10. sometimes granting rest 11. God himself ckecking the persecuters and euer protecting her â Vnto the end to the sonnes of Core for the secretes OVR God is a refuge and strength an helper in tribulations which haue found vs excedingly â Therfore wil we not feare when the earth shal be trubled and mountaines transported into the hart of the sea â Their waters haue sounded and were trubled the mountaines were trubled in his strength â The violence of the riuer maketh the citie of God ioyful the Highest hath sanctified his tabernacle â God is in the middes therof it shal not be moued God wil helpe it in the morning early â Nations are trubled and kingdomes are inclined he gaue his voice the earth was moued â The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iacob is our defender â Come ye and see the workes of our Lord what wonders he hath put vpon the earth â taking away warres euen vnto the end of the earth He shal destroy bow breake weapons and shields he shal burne with fire â Be quiet and see that I am God I shal be exalted among the gentiles and I shal be exalted in the earth â The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iacob is our defender PSALME XLVI Gentiles are called and inuited to praise God for his magnificence 6. for Christs Ascension and powre â Vnto the end for the sonnes of Core ALYE Nations clappe handes make iubilation to God in the voyce of exultation â Because our Lord is high terrible a great king ouer al the earth â He hath made peoples subiect to vs gentiles vnder our feete â He hath chosen his inheritance in vs the beautie of Iacob which he loued â God is ascended in iubilation and our Lord in the voice of trumpet â Sing ye to our God sing ye Sing ye to our king sing ye â Because God is king of al the earth sing ye wisely â God shal reigne ouer the gentiles God sitteth vpon his holie seate â Princes of peoples are gathered together with the God of Abraham because the strong goddes of the earth are excedingly aduanced PSALME XLVII God most and euerie where laudable is especially praised in the Church of Christ prefigured by Sion and there begunne 9. Al thinges being fulfilled in the Church euen as they were prophecied and promised 12. the faithful are exhorted to consider and congratulate the same A Psalme of Canticle to the sonnes of Core the second of the Sabbath GREAT is our Lord and to be praysed excedingly in the citie of our God in his holie mount â Mount Sion is founded with the exultation of the whole earth the sides of the North the citie of the great king â God shal be knowen in the houses therof when he shal receiue it â For behold the kings of the earth were gathered together they assembled in one â They seing it so were in admiration were trubled were moued â trembling tooke them Their sorowes as a woman traueling â In a vehement spirit thou shalt breake the shippes of Tharsis â As we haue heard so haue we seene in the citie of the Lord of hostes in the citie of our God God hath founded it for euer â We haue receiued thy mercie ô God in the middes of thy temple â According to thy name ô God so also is thy prayse vnto the endes of the earth thy right hand is ful of iustice â Let mount Sion be glad and the daughters of Iuda reioyce because of thy iudgementes ô Lord â Compasse Sion and embrace ye her tel ye in her towers â Set your hartes on her strength and distribute ye her houses that you may declare it in an other generation â Because this is God our God for euer and for euer and euer he shal rule vs euermore PSALME XLVIII The royal prophet inuiting al states and sortes of men to heare him attentiuely 6 sheweth that al ought to feare eternal damnation that liue wickedly 9. vainly and foolishly seeking 13. euen like brute beastes carnal pleasures which they can not long enioy nor long escape hel 16. confidently animating him selfe and al good men that trust not in this world â Vnto the end to the sonnes of Core a Psalme HEARE these thinges al ye Gentiles receiue with your eares al ye that inhabite the earth â Al ye earthly persons and children of men together in one the rich and the poore â My mouth shal speake wisedom and the meditation of my hart prudence â I wil incline mine eare vnto a parable I wil open my proposition on a Psalter â Why shal I feare in the euil day the iniquitie of my heele shal compasse me â They that trust in their strength and glorie in the multitude of their riches â A brother doth not redeme man shal redeme he shal not geue vnto God his reconciliation â And the price of the redemption of his owne soule and he shal labour for euer â and shal liue yet vnto the end â He shal not see death when he shal see the wise dying the vnwise and the foole shal perish together And they shal leaue their riches to strangers â and their sepulchers their houses for euer Their Tabernacles in generation and generation they haue renowmed their names in their landes â And man when he was
to God â Ye kingdomes of the earth sing to God sing to our Lord â Sing ye to God that mounteth vpon the heauen of heauen to the East Behold he wil giue to his voice the voice of strength â giue you glorie to God vpon Israel his magnificence and his powre in the cloudes â God is meruelous in his saintes the God of Israel he wil giue powre and strength to his people God be blessed ANNOTATIONS PSALME LXVII 16. The mountaine of God For better discerning the true Church from other congregations the Prophet here describeth certaine proprieties therof for he calleth it a mountane because it is most visible to al men Secondly a fatte mountane that is replenished vvith al vertues and giftes of the Holie Ghost vvherof it is called Holie Thirdly it is crudded or consolidated in vnitie of faith and Religion vvhich conioyne the vvhole bodie making it solide and firme as the ruen turneth liquide milke into curde and so into cheese Fourtly it is the Congregation vvherin God alvvayes remaneth euen to the end for euer vvhich shevveth tvvo other proprieties that the Church neuer faileth nor erreth in doctrin God stil dvvelling therin and consequently conserueth it from error in doctrin 17. VVhy suppose you crudded montaines As for other congregations it is certaine and euident that they are not the Church of God because they are not crudded that is not vnited in the same pointes of faith but only in negatiue pointes and in general opposition against the Catholique Church and among themselues notoriously disagreing and diuided As they also vvant the other markes of the true Church PSALME LXVIII Christ in middes of afflictions as one in dangerous waters 5. describing the malice of persecutors and his owne true zele 14. prayeth his heauenlie Father for helpe 23. By way of iust imprecation forsheweth the seuere punishment of his aduersaries 30. his owne glorious Resurrection and prosperous building of his Church For which he inuiteth al creatures to praise God Vnto the end for them that shal be changed to Dauid SAVE me ô God because waters are entered into my soule â I sticke fast in the myre of the depth and there is no sure standing I am come into the depth of the sea and a tempest hath ouerwhelmed me â I haue labored crying my iawes are made hoarse my eies haue failed whiles I hope in my God â They are multiplied aboue the heares of my head that hate me without cause Mine enimies are made strong that haue persecuted me vniustly then did I pay the thinges that I tooke not â O God thou knowest my foolishnes and mine offences are not hide from thee â Let them not be ashamed vpon me which expect thee ô Lord Lord of hostes Let them not be confounded vpon me that seeke thee ô God of Israel â Because for thee haue I sustained reproch confusion hath couered my face â I am become a forener to my brethren and a stranger to the sonnes of my mother â Because the zele of thy house hath eaten me and the reproches of them that reproched thee fel vpon me â And I couered my soule in fasting and it was made a reproch to me And I put heare cloth my garment I became a parable to them â They spake aganst me that sat in the gate and they soong aganst me that dranke wine â But I my prayer to thee ô Lord a time of thy good pleasure ô God In the multitude of thy mercie heare me in the truth of thy saluation â Deliuer me out of the myre that I stick not fast deliuer me from them that hate me and from the depthes of waters â Let not the tempest of water drowne me nor the depth swallowe me neyther let the pit shut his mouth vpon me â Heare me ô Lord because thy mercie is benigne according to the multitude of thy commiserations haue respect to me â And turne not away thy face from thy seruant because I am in tribulation heare me speedily â Attend to my soule and deliuer it because of mine enimies deliuer me â Thou knowest my reproch my confusion my shame â In thy sight are al they that afflict me my hart hath looked for reproch and miserie And I expected some bodie that would be sorie together with me and there was none and that would confort me and I founde not â And they gaue gal for my meate in my thirst they gaue me vinegre to drinke â Let their table be made a snare before them for retributions and for a scandal â Let Their eies be darkned that they see not and make their backe crooked alwaies Poure out thy wrath vpon them and let the furie of thy wrath ouertake them Let their habitation be made desert and in their tabernacles let there be none to dwel Because whom thou hast striken they haue persecuted and vpon the sorrow of my wounds they haue added â Adde thou iniquitie vpon their iniquitie and let them not enter into thy iustice â Let them be put out of the booke of the liuing and with the iust let them not be written I am poore and sorowful thy saluation ô God hath receiued me â I wil praise the name of God with canticle and wil magnifie him in prayse â And it shal please God more then a young calfe that bringeth forth hornes and hoofes â Let the poore see and reioyce seeke ye God and your soule shal liue â Because our Lord hath heard the poore and he hath not despised his prisoners â Let the heauens and earth praise him the sea and al the creeping beastes in them â Because God wil saue Sion and the cities of Iuda shal be built vp And they shal inhabite there by inheritance they shal get it â And the seede of his seruants shal possesse it and they that loue his name shal dwel in it PSALME LXIX An other prayer of Dauid when he was persecuted by Absolom made in a Psalme after his deliuerie Vnto the end a Psalme of Dauid in remembrance that our Lord saued him O God intend vnto my helpe Lord make hast to helpe me â Let them be confounded and be ashamed that seeke my soule â Let them be turned away backeward and be ashamed that wil me euils Let them be turned away forthwith ashamed that say to me Wel wel â Let al that seeke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them say alwayes Our Lord be magnified which loue thy saluation â But I am needie and poore ô God helpe me thou art my helper and deliuerer ô Lord be not slacke PSALME LXX King Dauid or anie other iust person prayeth God to
continew his grace and protection against the malice of the enimie 5. Recounteth Gods mercie in deliuering him from falling into tentations 6. prayeth for the same in old age or weakenes of bodie and spirite 20. and promiseth perpetual gratitude and praises A Psalme for Dauid of the sonnes of Ionadab and the former captiues IN thee ô Lord I haue hoped let me not be confounded for euer â in thy iustice deliuer me and receiue me Incline thine eare to me and saue me â Be vnto me for a God protector and for a fensed place that thou maist saue me Because thou art my firmament and my refuge â My God deliuer me out of the hand of the sinner and ouâ of the hand of him that doth aganst the law and of the vniust Because thou art my patience ô Lord my hope from my youth â Vpon thee haue I bene confirmed from the wombe from my mothers bellie thou art my protector In thee is my singing alwaies â I was made to manie as a wonder and thou art a strong helper â Let my mouth be filled with praise that I may sing thy glorie al the day thy greatnes â Reiect me not in the time of olde age when my strength shal âaile forsake me not â Because mine enimies haue said to me and they that watched my soule consulted together â Saying God hath forsaken him pursew and take him because there is none to deliuer â O God be not farre from me my God haue respect to mine ayde â Let them be confounded and fayle that detract from my soule let them be couered with confusion and shame that seeke euils to me â But I wil alwaies hope and wil adde vpon al thy praise â My mouth shal shew forth thy iustice al the day thy saluation Because I haue not knowne lerning I wil enter into the powres of our Lord â ô Lord I wil be mindful of thy iustice onely â O God thou hast taught me from my youth and vntil now I wil pronounce thy meruelous workes â And vnto ancient age and olde age ô God forsake me not Vntil I shew forth thy arme to al the generation that is to come Thy might â and thy iustice ô God euen to the highest great meruailes which thou hast done ô God who may be like to thee â How great tribulations hast thou shewed me manie and euil and turning thou hast quickened me and from the depthes of the earth thou hast brought me backe againe â Thou hast multiplied thy magnificence and being turned thou hast comforted me â For I also wil confesse to thee in the instruments of Psalme thy truth ô God I wil sing to thee on the harpe holie one of Israel â My lippes shal reioyce when I shal sing to thee and my soule which thou hast redemed â Yea and my tongue al the day shal meditate thy iustice when they shal be confounded and ashamed that seeke euils to me PSALME LXXI By way of prayer the Psalmist prophecieth Christs coming our King and Iudge 4. the deliuerer of mankind from the thraldom of the diuel â the greatnes of his spiritual kingdom in the Gentiles 16. and his continual glorie and praise Concerning Salomon O God giue thy iudgement to the king and thy iustice to the sonne of the king To iudge thy people in iustice and thy poore in iudgement â Let the mountains receiue peace for the people and the litle hilles iustice â He shal iudge the poore of the people and shal saue the children of the poore and he shal humble the calumniator â And he shal continew with the sunne and before the moone in generation and generation â He shal descend as rayne vpon a fleece and as droppes distilling vpon the earth â There shal rise in his dayes iustice and aboundance of peace vntil the moone be taken away â And he shal rule from sea vnto sea and from the riuer euen to the ends of the round world â Before him shal the Aethiopians fal downe and his enimies shal lick the earth â The kinges of Tharsis and the Ilands shal offer presentes the kings of the Arabians and of Saba shal bring giftes â And al kinges of the earth shal adore him al nations shal serue him â Because he shal deliuer the poore from the mightie and the poore which had no helper â He shal spare the poore and needy and he shal saue the soules of the poore â From vsuries and iniquitie he shal redeme their soules and their name shal be honorable before him â And he shal liue and there shal be giuen him of the gold of Arabia and they shal adore it alwaies al the day they shal blesse him â And there shal be a firmament in the earth in the toppes of mountanes the fruite therof shal be extolled farre aboue Libanus and they shal florish of the citie as the grasse of the earth â Be his name blessed for euer before the sunne his name is permanent And al the tribes of the earth shal be blessed in him al nations shal magnifie him â Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel who only doth meruelous thinges â And blessed be the name of his maiestie for euer and al the earth shal be filled with his maiestie Be it be it â The praises of Dauid the sonne of Iesse are ended PSALME LXXII The royal prophet first professing the vnspeakable goodnes of God 2. in the person of the weake complaineth that the wicked prosper and the iust are afflicted 15. reprehendeth the murmuration for though we can not comprehend the secrete iudgements of God 18. yet they are most iust 25. So with desire to rest in God he promiseth euer to praise him A Psalme to Asaph HOW good is God to Israel to them that are of a right hart â But my feete were almost moued my steppes almost slipped â Because I haue had zele vpon the wicked seing the peace of sinners â Because there is no respect to their death and stabilitie in ther plague â In the labours of men they are not and with men they shal not be scourged â Therfore hath pride helde them they are couered with their iniquitie and impietie â Their iniquitie hath proceded as it were of fatte they haue passed into the affection of the hart â They haue thought and haue spoken wickednes they haue spoken iniquitie on high â They haue sette their mouth vnto heauen ad their tongue hath passed in the earth â Therfore wil my people returne here and ful daies shal be found in them â And they haue saide How doth God know and is there knowledge in the highest â Loe the sinners them selues and they that abounde in
bene long a seiourner â With them that hated peace I was peaceable when I spake to them they impugned me without cause PSALME CXX The iust reioyce that their prayer is heard and that God continually protecteth them A gradual Canticle I HAVE lifted vp mine eies vnto the mountaines from whence helpe shal come to me â My helpe is from our Lord who made heauen and earth â Geue he not thy foote to be moued neither doe he slumber that keepeth thee â Loe he shal not slumber nor sleepe that kepeth Israel â Our lord kepeth thee our Lord is thy protection vpon thy right hand â By day the sunne shal not burne thee nor the moone by night â Our Lord doth kepe thee from al euil our Lord kepe thy soule â Our Lord kepe thy coming in and thy going out from hence forth now and for euer PSALME CXXI Vnder the figure of returne to Ierusalem vehemently desired by the Iewes in captiuitie the Psalmist describeth the desire and hope of the iust âo possesse heauen A gradual Canticle I REIOYCED in these thinges which were sayd to me We shal goe into the house of our Lord. â Our feete were standing in thy courtes ô Ierusalem â Ierusalem which is built as a citie whose participation is together in it self â For thither did the tribes ascend the tribes of our Lord the testimonie of Israel to confesse vnto the name of our Lord. â Because seates sate there in iudgement seates vpon the house of Dauid â Aâke ye the thinges that are for the peace of Ierusalem and abundance to them that loue thee â Peace be made in thy strength and abundance in thy towers â For my bretheren and my neigbours sakes I spake peace of thee â For the house of our Lord God I haue sought good thinges to thee PSALME CXXII A feruent and attentiue prayer to be deliuered from captiuitie or anie other affliction A gradual Canticle TO thee haue I lifted vp mine eies which dwellest in the heauens â Behold as the eies of seruantes are on the handes of their masters As the eies of the handmaide on the handes of her mistresse so are our eies to our Lord God vntil he haue mercie on vs. â Haue mercie on vs ô Lord haue mercie on vs because we are much replenished with contempt Because our soule is much replenished reproch to them that abund and contempt to the prowde PSALME CXXIII The whole Church and euerie iust person gratfully confesseth that by Gods protection they are secure without which none could escape ruine A gradual Canticle BVT that our Lord was in vs let Israel now say â but that our Lord was in vs When men rose vp against vs â perhaps they had swalowed vs aliue When their furie was angrie against vs â perhaps water had swalowed vs. â Our soule hath passed through a torrent perhaps our soule had passed through an intolerable water â Blessed be our Lord which hath not geuen vs for a pray to their teeth â Our soule as a sparow is deliuered from the snare of the fowlers The snare is broken and we are deliuered â Our helpe is in the name of our Lord who made heauen and earth PSALME CXXIIII The Church and holie members therof are alwayes protected by God 5. The wicked being suffered for a while are at last punished A gradual Canticle THEY that trust in our Lord as mount Sion he shal not be moued for euer that dwelleth â in Ierusalem Mountaines round about it and our Lord round about his people from hence forth now and for euer â Because our Lord wil not leaue the rod of sinners vpon the lote of the iust that the iust reach not their handes to iniquitie â Doe wel ô Lord to the good and right of hart â But those that decline into obligations our Lord wil bring with them that worke iniquitie peace vpon Israel PSALME CXXV Isralites released from captiuitie of Babylon much more the blessed both of the old and new testament deliuered by Christ from captiuitie of sinne de reioyce 5. Who neuertheles must passe through tribulation to eternal felicitie A gradual Canticle VVHEN our Lord turned the captiuitie of Sion we were made as men comforted â Then was our mouth replenished with ioy and our tongue with exultation Then shal they say among the Gentiles Our Lord hath done magnifically with them â Our Lord hath done magnifically with vs we are made ioyful â Turne our captiuitie ô Lord as a torrent in the South â They that sow in teares shal reape in ioyfulnesse â Going they went and wept casting their seedes â But coming they shal come with exultation carying their sheaues PSALME CXXVI Neither house nor citie can be built or kept without Gods special prouidence and helpe 3. those that trust in him shal prosper in their endeuours A gradual Canticle of Salomon VNLESSE our Lord build the house they haue laboured in vayne that build it Vnlesse our Lord kepe the citie he watcheth in vayne that kepeth it â It is vaine for you to rise before light rise ye after ye haue sitten which eate the bread of sorow â When he shal giue sleepe to his beloued behold the inheritance of our Lord are children the reward the fruite of the wombe â As arrowes in the hand of the mightie so are the children of them that are shaken â Blessed is the man that hath filled his desire of them he shal not be confounded when he shal speake to his enemies in the gate PSALME CXXVII Happines both of this life and of the next is obtayned by fearing and sincerely seruing God A gradual Canticle BLESSED are al that feare our Lord that walke in his wayes â Because thou shalt eate the labours of thy handes blessed art thou and it shal be wel with thee â Thy wife as a fruitful vine in the sides of thy house Thy children as young plantes of oliuetrees round about thy table â Behold so shal the man be blessed that feareth our Lord. â Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee and that thou mayst see the good thinges of Ierusalem al the dayes of thy life And that thou mayst see thy childrens children peace vpon Israel PSALME CXXVIII The Church often 3. and much impugned is not ouercome 4. Her persecuters are destroyed 6. contemned 8. and cursed A gradual Canticle OFTEN haue they impugned me from my youth let Israel now say â Often haue they impugned me from my youth but they haue not preuailed against me â Sinners haue builded vpon my
exercised to the discerning of good and euil With what moderation therfore and humilitie this Canticle of Gods perfect spouse may be read the discrete wil consider and not presume aboue their reach but be wise with sobrietie For here be very high and hidden Mysteries as Origen teacheth in his lerned Commentaries which S. Ierom translated into Latin and singularly commendeth and so much harder to be rightly vnderstood for that the feruent spiritual loue of the inward man reformed in soule and perfected in spirite is here vttered in the same vsual wordes and termes wherwith natural worldlie yea and carnal loue of the outward man old Adam corrupted by sinne is commonly expressed and are so much more dangerous to be mistaken as we are more addicted to proper wil priuate iudgement or subiect to carnal or passionate motions Wherfore it semeth most mete to kepe the same order in reading these three bookes which the auctor wise Salomon obserued in writing them And which Philosophers also folow in their forme of discipline For they first lerne and teach Moral Philosophie then Natural lastly Metaphisikes which is their Diuinitie As Salomon had geuen them example first teaching precepts of good life and maners in his Prouerbes after discoursing of natural thinges in Ecclesiastes deduced thence a conclusion which prophane Philosophers wel vnderstood not to contemne this world and finally cometh to high mystical Diuinitie in this supereminent Canticle written in an other stile in verse and in forme of a sacred Dialogue betwen Christ and his spouse or as Origen calleth it in forme of an Enterlude in respect of diuers speakers actors of diuers persons to whom the speaches are directed and of whom they are vttered For by the Spous or Bridgrome is not only vnderstood Christ as Man but also as God and the whole Blessed Trinitie to whom manie prayers praises and thankes are offered vp and by whom manie benefites are geuen praises returned promises made to his spouse Likewise by the Spouse or Bride the ancient fathers vnderstand three sortes of spouses al espoused to Christ and to God towitt his General Spouse the whole Church of the old and new Testaments of al that are and shal be perfect making one mystical bodie free from sinne without spotte or wrinkle sanctified in Christ Also his special spouse which is euerie particular holie soule And his singular spouse his most blessed most immaculate Virgin Mother This being the general summe of this excellent Canticle remitting the reader for explication therof to the lerned deuout Commenters both of ancient and late writers we shal also endeuour together the same contents more particularly not before the chapters because we can not there so conueniently distinguish the same by verses but in the margent Where we shal especially note the speakers as semeth more probable of euerie parcel according to the first sense not hauing rowme for more perteyning to the General spouse the Catholique Church which is the great and euerlasting holie Citie of God the eternal King SALAMONS CANTICLE OF CANTICLES WHICH IN HEBREW IS CALLED SIR HASIRIM CHAP. I. LET him kisse me with the kisse of his mouth because thy brestes are better then wine â smelling fragrantly of the best ointments Oile powred out is thy name therfore haue yongmaydes loued thee â Draw me we wil runne after thee in the odour of thine ointments The king hath brought me into his cellars we wil reioyce be glad in thee mindful of thy brests aboue wine the righteous loue thee â I am blacke but beutiful ô ye daughters of Ierusalem as the tabernacles of Cedar as the skinnes of Salomon â Doe not consider me that I am browne because the sunne hath altered my colour the sonnes of my mother haue fought against me they haue made me a keeper in the vinyards my vinyard I haue not kept â Shew me ô thou whom my soule loueth where thou feedest where thou lyest in the midday lest I beginne to wander after the flockes of thy companyons â If thou know not thyselfe ô most fayrest among wemen goeforth and folow after the steppes of the flockes and feede thy kiddes byside the tabernacles of the pastours â To my companie of horsemen in the chariotes of Pharao haue I likened thee ô my loue â Thy cheekes are beautiful as the turteldoues thy necke as iewels â We wil make thee cheynes of gold enamoled with siluer â Whiles the king was at his repose my spikenard gaue the odour thereof â A bundle of myrrhe my beloued is to me he shal abide betwen my brestes â A clustre of cypre my loue is to me in the vineyardes of Engaddi â Behold thou art fayre ô my loue behold thou art fayre thyne eyes are as of doues â Behold thou art fayre my beloued comlie our litle bed is florishing â The beames of our houses are of cedar our rafters of cypresse trees CHAP. II. I AM the flower of the filde and the lilie of the valley â As the lilie among the thornes so is my loue among the daughters â As the apletree among trees of the woddes so is my beloued among the sonnes Vnder his shadow whom I desired I sate and his fruite was sweete vnto my throte â He brought me into the wineceller he hath ordered in me charitie â Stay me vp with flowers compasse me about with apples because I languish with loue â His lefthand vnder my head and his righthand shal embrace me â I adiure you ô daughters of Ierusalem by the roes and the hartes of the fildes that you rayse not nor make the beloued to awake vntil herselfe wil. â The voice of my beloued behold he cometh leaping in the mountaines leaping ouer the little hilles â my beloued is like vnto a roe and to a fawne of hartes Behold he standeth behind our walle looking through the windowes looking forth by the grates â Behold my beloued speaketh to me Arise make hast my loue my doue beautiful one and come â For winter is now past the rayne is gone and departed â The flowers haue appeared in our land the time of pruning is come the voice of the turtledoue is heard in our land â the figgerree hath brought forth her greene figges the florishing vineyards haue geuen their sauour Arise my loue my beautiful one come â My doue in the holes of the rocke in the holow places of the wal shew me thy face let thy voice sound in mine eares for thy voice is sweete and thy face comely â Catch vs the litle foxes that destroy the vineyards for our vineyard hath florished â i My beloued to me and I to him who feedeth among the lilies â til the day breake and the shadowes decline Returne be like my beloued to a roe and to the fawne of hartes
the law multiplieth oblation â It is an holsome sacrifice to attend to the commandments and to depart from al iniquitie â To depart from iniquitie is a thing that pleaseth our Lord wel and to depart from iniustice is an intreating for sinnes â Thou shalt not appeare before the sight of our Lord emptie â For al these thinges are done because of the commandment of God â The oblation of the iust maketh a fatte altar and is an odour of sweetenes in the sight of the Highest â The sacrifice of the iust is acceptable and our Lord wil not forget the memorie thereof â Render glorie to God with a good minde and diminish not the first fruites of thine handes â In euerie gift make thy countenance chereful and in ioyfulnes sanctifie thy tithes â Geue to the Highest according to his gift and with a good eie doe according to the abilitie of thine handes â because our Lord is a rewarder and wil repay thee seuen times so much â Offer not wicked giftes for he wil not receiue them â And looke not vpon an vniust sacrifice because our Lord is iudge and there is not with him the glorie of person â Our Lord wil not accept person against the poore and he wil heare the prayer of him that is hurt â He wil not despise the prayers of the pupil nor the widow if she power out speach of mourning â Do not the widows teares runne downe to the cheeke her exclamation vpon him that causeth them to runne â For from the cheeke they goe vp euen to heauen and our Lord the hearer wil not be delighted in them â He that adoreth God in delectation shal be receiued his petition shal approch euen to the cloudes â The prayer of him that humbleth himself shal penetrate the cloudes and til it approch he wil not be comforted and he wil not depart til the Highest behold â And our Lord wil not be long but wil iudge the iust and wil do iudgement and the strongest wil not haue patience in them that he may crush their backe â and he wil repay vengeance to the Gentiles til he take away the multitude of the proude breake the scepters of the vniust â til he reward men according to their doings and according to the workes of man and according to his presumption â til he iudge the iudgement of his people and shal delight the iust with his mercie â The mercie of God is beautiful in the time of tribulation as a cloude of raine in the time of drught CHAP. XXXVI A prayer for conuersion of al nations 14. and for conseruation of the Israelites 20. Discretion is necessarie in al actions and desires HAVE mercie vpon vs ô God of al and respect vs and shew vs the light of thy mercies â and send in thy feare vpon the nations that haue not sought after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may shewforth thy glorious thinges â Lift vp thy hand ouer the strange Nations that they may see thy might â For as in their sight thou art sanctified in vs so in our sight thou shalt be magnified in them â that they may know thee as we also haue knowen that there is no God beside thee ô Lord. â Renewe signes and change meruels â Glorifie thy hand and thy right arme â Raise vp furie and power out wrath â Take away the aduersarie and afflict the enemie â Hasten the time and remember the end that they may declare thy meruels â Let him that is saued be deuoured in the wrath of flame and let them that euil intreate thy people finde perdition â Breake the head of princes of the enemies that saie There is none other beside vs. â Gather together al the tribes of Iacob and let them know that there is no God but thou that they may declare thy great workes thou shalt inherite them as from the beginning â Haue mercie on thy people vpon which thy name is inuocated and vpon Israel whom thou hast made equal to thy first begotten â Haue mercie on the citie of thy sanctification Ierusalem the citie of thy rest â Replenish Sion with thy wordes that can not be vttered thy people with thy glorie â Geue the testimonie to them that are thy creatures from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies which the former prophets spake in thy name â Geue reward to them that patiently expect thee that thy prophets may be found faithful and heare the prayers of thy seruants â according to Aarons benediction of thy people and direct vs into the way of iustice and let al knowe that inhabite the earth that thou art God the beholder of the worldes â The bellie wil eate al meate and one meate is better then an other meate â The iawes taist venison the wise hart lying wordes â A peruerse hart wil geue sorow and a cunning man wil resist it â Some woman wil receiue euerie man and one daughter is better then an other daughter â The beautie of a woman chereth the face of her husband and increaseth the desire aboue al mans concupiscence â If there be a tongue of curing there is also of mitigating and of mercie her husband is not according to the sonnes of men â He that possesseth a good woman beginneth riches she is an helpe like vnto him a piller as rest â Where there is no hedge the possession shal be spoiled and where there is no wife he mourneth wanting Who doth credite him that hath no nest and turning aside wheresoeuer it waxeth darke as a robber girded leaping from citie to citie CHAP. XXXVII Beware of a feaned loue à sure freind 7. consult with the wise trustie 15. and vertuous 19. especially relying vpon God 21. The tongue is cause of much good or much euil 30. Be temperate in diet EVERIE freind wil say I also haue ioyned freindshipe but there is a freind in name only a freind Doth there not sorow remaine euen to death â But a companion and freind wil be turned to enmitie â O most wicked presumption whence wast thou created to couer the drie land with malice and with the deceitfulnes thereof â A companion is pleasant with his freind in delectations and in the time of tribulation he wil be an aduersarie â A companion is sorie with his freind for his bellies sake and he wil take a shield against the enemie â Forgete not thy freind in thy minde and be not vnmindeful of him in thy riches â Consult not with him which betraieth and hide thy counsel from them that enuie thee â Euerie counseler vttereth counsel but there is a counseler in him selfe â From such a counseler keepe thy soule First know what his necessitie is for he wil deuise to his owne minde â lest perhaps he thrust a sharpe
rootes sound vpon the toppe of a rocke â Ouer al water grennes and at the brincke of the riuer it shal be plucked vp before al grasse â Grace is as paradise in blessinges and mercie remayneth for euer â The life of a workeman that is sufficient for himself shal be sweete and in it thou shalt finde a treasure â Children and building of a citie shal confirme the name and an vnspotted woman shal be counted aboue this â Wine and musicke make a ioyful hart and the loue of wisedom is aboue both â Shalmes and Psalterie make sweete melodie and a sweete tongue is aboue both â Thine eye wil desire grace and beautie and greene sowen fieldes are aboue this â A freind and companion meeting together in time and aboue them both is a woman with her husband â Bretheren are an helpe in the time of tribulation and mercie shal deliuer more then they â Gold and siluer are the establishing of the feete and counsel is wel accepted aboue them both â Riches and strength exalt the hart and aboue these is the feare of our Lord. â There is no diminution in the feare of our Lord and in it there is no neede to seeke for helpe â The feare of our Lord is as a paradise of blessing and they haue couered it aboue al glorie â Sonne in thy life time want not for it is better to die then to want â A man that looketh toward an other mans table his life is as no life thinking how to liue for he feedeth his soule with an other mans meates â But a man nurtered and taught wil looke to him selfe â Pouertie wil be sweete in the mouth of the vnwise and in his bellie a fire wil burne CHAP. XLI An other matter of meditation is death 8. wherof sinne is the cause 1â Care of a good fame is necessarie 19. Let shamfastnes be a bridle to auoide fornication 22. iniquitie 24. theft and other sinnes O DEATH how bitter is thy memorie to a man that hath peace in his riches â to a man that is at rest and whose wayes are prosperous in al thinges and that is yet able to take meate â O death thy iudgement is good to a needy man and him that is diminished in strength â and fayleth in age and that is careful of al thinges and to the incredulous that loseth patience â Feare not the iudgement of death Remember what thinges haue bene before thee and what come after thee this is the iudgement from our Lord to al flesh â and what shal come vpon thee by the good pleasure of the Highest whether it be ten or an hundred or a thousand yeares â For in hel there is no accusing of life â The children of sinners be come children of abominations and they that conuerse neere the houses of the impious â The inheritance of the children of sinners shal perish and with their seede shal be continuance of reproch â The children complaine of an impious father because for him they are in reproch â Woe to you ye impious men which haue forsaken the law of our Lord the Highest â And if ye be borne ye shal be borne in malediction and if ye die in malediction shal be your portion â Al thinges that are of the earth shal returne into the earth so the impious from malediction to perdition â The moorning of men is in their bodie but the name of the impious shal be cleane wyped out â Haue care of a good name for this shal be more permanent to thee then a thousand treasures precious and great â There is a number of the daies of a good life but a good name shal continew for euer â Children keepe ye discipline in peace For wisdom hid and treasure not seene what profite is there in them both â Better is the man that hideth his follie then the man that hideth his wisdom â But yet haue reuerence to these thinges which proceede from my mouth â For it is not good to obserue al shamfastnes al thinges do not please al men in opinion â Be ashamed before father before mother of fornication and before the president and before the mightie of lying â before the prince and before the iudge of offence before the sinagogue and the people of iniquitie before companion and freind of iniustice and before the place where thou dwellest â of theft of the truth of God and his testament of leaning on the bread and of reproofe for the thing geuen and taken â before them that salute thee of silence of beholding a woman that is an harlot and of turning away thy countenance from thy kinsman â Turne not away thy face from thy neighbour of taking away part and not restoring â Behold not an other mans wife and search not his handmayde neither stand by her bed â Before freindes of opprobrious wordes and when thou hast geuen vpbrayde not CHAP. XLII Further admonition to auoide sinnes in wordes and deedes 6. with care that others offend not by our negligence 15. An other matter of meditation is Gods excellencie appearing in his workes REPEATE notthe word which thou hast heard neither reueale thou of a secret word thou shalt in deede be without confusion and shalt finde grace in the sight of al men be not ashamed for al these thinges and accept not person therby to sinne â Of the law of the Highest and his testament and of iudgement to iustifie the impious â of the word of companions and wayfaring men and of the geuing of the inheritance of freindes â of the equalitie of balance and weightes of the getting of manie thinges and few â of the corruption of bying and of marchantes and of much discipline of thy children and to make bloudie the side of a wicked seruant â Ouer a naughtie woman a seale is good â Where there are manie handes shutvp and what soeuer thou shalt deliuer number and weight it and write euerie thing geuen and receiued â Of the discipline of the vnwise and foolish and of ancientes that are iudged of young men and thou shalt be wel instructed in al thinges and approued in the sight of al the liuing â A daughter is the secret watch of the father and the care of her taketh away sleepe lest perhaps in her youth she become past age abiding with an husband she become odious â lest at anie time she be corrupted in her virginitie and in her fathers house she be found with childe lest perhaps abyding with her husband she transgresse or at the least become barren â Ouer a dissolute daughter keepe sure watch lest at anie time she make thee come into reprooche with thine enemies because of detraction in the citie and the obiection of the people and she confound thee in the multitude of the people â Looke not on euerie bodie for beautie sake among wemen tarie not â For
most proud and mightie shal be throwne into extreme miserie 24. In the meane time the Asirians beseging Ierusalem shal be defeated 28. Neither shal the Philistims preuaile against the lewes as they presume IT is neere that the time therof shal come and the daies therof shal not be porlonged For our Lord wil haue mercie on Iacob and wil yet choose out of Israel and wil make them rest vpon their owne ground the stranger shal be ioyned to them shal sticke to the house of Iacob â And peoples shal hold them and bring them into their place and the house of Israel shal possesse them vpon the land of our Lord for seruants and handmaides and they shallead captiue those that had taken them shal subdewe their exactours â And it shal be in that day when God shal geue thee rest from thy labour and from thy vexation and from the sore seruitude which thou didst serue before â Thou shalt take this parable against the king of Babylon and shalt say How hath the exactour ceased the tribute rested â Our Lord hath broken the staffe of the impious the rodde of the rulers â that did beate peoples in indignation with vncurable wound subdewing nations in furie persecuting cruelly â Al earth is quiet and stil is glad hath reioyced â The firre trees also haue reioyeed ouer thee and the ceders of Libanus since thou hast slept there hath none come vp to hewe vs. â Hel beneath is trubled to meete thy coming it hath raysed vp the giants for thee Al the princes of the earth are risen vp from their thrones al the princes of nations â Al shal answere and say to thee Thou also art wounded euen as we made like vnto vs. â Thy pride is drawen downe to hel thy carcasse is fallen vnder thee shal the mothe be strawed and wormes shal be thy couering â How art thou fallen from heauen Lucifer which didst rise in the morning art thou fallen to the earth that didst wound nations â Which didst say in thy hart I wil ascend into heauen aboue the starres of God wil I exalt my throne I wil sitte in the mount of the testament in the sides of the North. â I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes I wil be like to the Highest â But yet thou shalt be drawen downe to hel into the depth oh the lake â They that shal see thee shal turne toward thee behold thee Is this the man that trubled the earth that shaked kingdomes â that made the world a desert destroyed the cities therof opened not the prison to his prisoners â Al the kinges of the nations euerie one haue slept in glorie eche man in his owne house â But thou art cast forth out of thy sepulchre as an vnprofitable branche polluted and wrapped vp with them that were slaine by the sword and are gone downe to the fundations of the lake as a rotten carcasse â Thou shalt not keepe companie with them neither in burial for thou hast destroyed thy land thou hast slaine thy people the seede of the wicked shal not be named for euer â Prepare his children to slaughter in the iniquitie of their fathers they shal not rise vp nor inherite the land nor fil the world with cities â And I wil rise ouer them sayth the Lord of hostes I wil destroy the name of Babylon and the remaynes and bud and progenie sayth our Lord. â And I wil make it the possession of the hedgehog marriâes of waters I wil sweepe it with besome wearing it sayth the Lord of hostes â The Lord of hostes hath sworne saying If it shal not be as I haue thought and so fal out as I haue in mind consulted â That I destroy the Assirian in my land and in my mountaines tread vpon him and his yoke shal be taken away from them and his burden taken of from their shoulder â This is the counsel that I haue deuised vpon al the earth and this is the hand stretched forth vpon al nations â For the Lord of hostes hath decreed and who can weaken it and his hand is stretched out and who shal turne it away â In the yeare that king Achaz died was this burden made â Reioyce not thou whole Philistaea that the rod of thy striker is broken in peeces for from the roote of the serpent shal issue forth a cockatrice and his seede swalowing the bird â And the first borne of the poore shal be fed the poore shal rest considently and I wil make thy roote to perish in famine and wil kil thy remnant â Howle thou gate crie out ô citie al Philisthaea is throwen downe for a smoke shal come from the North and there is none that shal escape his troupe â And what shal be answered to the messengers of nations That our Lord hath founded Sion and the poore of his people shal hope in him CHAP. XV. Unexpected ruine shal fal vpon the Moabites 5. Wherof the Prophet hath compassion THE burden of Moab Because Ar-Moab was wasted in the night he hath held his peace because the wal of Moab is destroyed in the night he hath held his peace â The house is gone vp Dibon to the high places to moorne vpon Nabo and vpon Medaba shal Moab howle on al the heades therof baldnes and euerie beard shal be shauen â In the high wayes therof they are girded with sackcloth vpon the roofes therof and in the streates therof al howling goeth downe to weepe â Hesebon shal crie Elealé their voice is heard euen to âasa For this shal the wel appoynted of Moab howle his soule shal howle to himself â My hart shal crie to Moab the barres therof vnto Segor an heifer astonishing for by the ascent of Luith he shal goe vp weeping in the way of Oronaim they shal lift vp a crie of contrition â For the waters of Nemrim shal be made desolate because the grasse is withered the spring is faded al grennes is perished â According to the greatnes of the worke is also their visitation they shal lead them to the torrent of willowes â Because the crie shal goe round about the border of Moab vnto Gallim the howling therof and vnto the Pit-Elim the crie therof â Because the waters of Dibon are replenished with bloud for I wil pur additions vpon Dibon the âon for them that shal flee of Moab and for the remmant of the land CHAP. XVI The prophet prayeth for and prophecieth Christs coming 6. adding more of the affliction of the Moabites for their pride SEND forth ô Lord the lambe the dominatour of the earth from the Rocke of the desert to the mount of the daughter of Sion â And he shal be as a bird fleing and the yong flying out of the nest so shal the daughters of Moab be in the passage of Arnon
Because thus sayth our Lord that created the heauens the verie God that formed the earth and made it the verie maker therof he did not create it in vaine to be inhabited he formed it I the Lord and there is none other â I haue not spoken in secrete in a darke place of the earth I haue not sayd to the seede of Iacob Seeke me in vayne I the Lord that speake iustice that declare right thinges â Gather ye together and come and approch together ye that are saued of the Gentiles they haue bene ignorant that lift vp the wood of their grauen worke and aske of a God that saueth not â Declare ye and come and consult together who hath made this to be heard from the begynning from that time foretold this Haue not I the Lord and there is no God besides but I A iust God and that saueth there is none beside me â Be conuerted to me and you shal be saued al ye endes of the earth because I am God and there is none other â I haue sworne by myself the word of iustice shal procede out of my mouth and shal not returne because euerie knee shal be bowed to me and euerie tongue shal sweare â Therfore in our Lord shal he say are my iustices and empire they shal come to him and al that resist him shal be confounded â In our Lord shal al the seede of Israel be iustified and praysed CHAP. XLVI Bel Nabo and other idoles shal be destroyed 3. Wherupon the Iewes are admonished to returne from sinne to Gods true seruice 12. And saluation is promised by Christ. BEL is broken Nabo is destroyed their idols are made to beastes and cattel your burdens of heauie weight euen vnto wearines â They haue melted away and are broken together they could not saue him that caried them and their soule shal goe into captiuitie â Heare me ô house of Iacob al the remnant of the house of Israel which are caried of my wombe are borne vp of my matrice â Euen vnto old age I am the same and vnto hoare heares I wil carie I haue made and I wil beare I wil carie and wil saue â Wherto haue you resembled me and made me equal and compared me and made me like â You that contribute gold out of the bag and weigh siluer with balance hyring a goldsmith to make a god and they fal downe and adore â They beare him on their shoulders carying and setting him in his place he shal stand and shal not moue out of his place Yea when they shal crie also vnto him he shal not heare from tribulation he shal not saue them â Remember this be confounded returne ye transgressors to the hart â Remember the former world because I am God and there is no God beside neither is there the like to me â Which shew the last thing from the beginning and from the begynning the thinges that as yet were not done saying My counsel shal stand and al my wil shal be done â Which cal a bird from the east and from a farre countrie the man of mine owne wil and I haue spoken and wil bring it I haue created and wil doe it â Heare me ye hard harted which are far from iustice â I haue made my iustice neere it shal not be far of my saluation shal not tarie I wil geue saluation in Sion and my glorie to Israel CHAP. XLVII The destruction of Babylon is further prophecied for their pride 8. arroganeie 10. and sorcerie COME downe sitte in the dust ô Virgin daughter of Babylon sitte on the ground there is no throne for the daughter of the Chaldees because thou shalt no more be called nice and tender â Take a mil and grinde meale make bare thy turpitude discouer the shoulder vncouer the thighes passe the riuers â Thyne ignominie shal be discouered and thy reproch shal be seene I wil take vengeance and no man shal resist me â Our redemer the Lord of hostes is his name the holie one of Israel â Sitte holding thy peace and enter into darkenes ô daughter of the Chaldees because thou shalt no more be called the ladie of kingdomes â I was angrie agaynst my people I haue contaminated mine inheritance and haue geuen them into thy hand thou hast not shewed mercies to them vpon the ancient thou hast made thy yoke exceding heauie â And thou hast sayd I wil be a ladie for euer thou hast not put these thinges vpon thy hart neither hast thou remembred thy later end â And now heare these thinges thou that art delicate and dwellest confidently that sayest in thy hart I am and there is none eles beside me I shal not sitte a widow and I shal not know barrennesse â These two thinges shal come to thee sodenly in one day barrennesse and widowhood Al thinges are come vpon thee because of the multitude of thy sorceries and for the vehement hardnes of thine inchanters â And thou hast confidence in thy malice hast sayd There is none that seeth me Thy wisdome and thy knowlege this hath deceiued thee And thou hast sayd inâthy hart I am and beside me there is none other â Euil shal come vpon thee and thou shalt not know the rysing therof and calamitie shal fal violently vpon thee which thou canst not expiate miserie shal come vpon thee sodenly which thou shalt not know â Stand with thine inchanters and with the multitude of thy sorceries in which thou hast traueled from thy youth if perhaps it may profite thee any thing or if thou mayst become stronger â Thou hast fayled in the multitude of thy counsels let the astrologers of the heauen stand and saue thee which did contemplate the starres and count the monethes that by them they might tel thinges that shal come to thee â Behold they are become as stuble fire hath burnt them they shal not deliuer their soule from the hand of the flame there are no coles wherwith they may be warmed nor fire that they may sitte therat â So are the thinges become vnto thee in whatsoeuer thou hast traueled thy merchants from thy youth euerie one hath erred in his owne way there is none that can saue thee CHAP. XLVIII The prophet inueigheth against the Iewes vaine boasting of the name of Israel not hauing true vertues 3. Onlie God not idoles foresheweth thinges to come 9. for his owne names sake conserueth his people 16. Inuiteth them to repent and to be gratful for his benefites HEARE ye these thinges ô house of Iacob which are called by the name of Israel and are come out of the waters of Iuda which sweare in the name of our Lord are mindful of the God of Israel not in truth nor in iustice â For they are called of the holie citie and are established vpon the God of Israel the Lord of hostes is his name â The former
furie at my hand thou shalt drinke thereof to al nations vnto the which I shal send thee â And they shal drinke and be trubled and be madde at the face of the sword which I shal send among them â And I tooke the cuppe at the hand of our Lord and I dranke to al the nations to which our Lord sent me â to Ierusalem and the cities of âuda and to the kinges thereof princes thereof that I would geue them into desolation and into astonishment and into hissing and into malediction as is this day â To Pharao the king of Aegypt and to his seruants and his princes al his people â and to al generally to al the kinges of the land of Ausitis and to al the kinges of the land of the Philisthijms and of Ascalon and of Gaza and of Accaron and to the remnant of Azotus â and of Idumea and of Moab and to the children of Ammon â And to al the kinges of Tyre and to al the kinges of Sidon and to the kinges of the land of the iles who are beyond the Sea â And to Dedan and Thema and Buz and to al that haue their heare powled â And to al the kinges of Arabia and to al the kinges of the West that dwel in the desert â And to al the kinges of Zambri and to al the kinges of Elam and to al the kinges of the Medes â also to al the kinges of the North from neere and from a farre of to euerie one against his brother and to al the kingdomes of the earth which are vpon the face thereof and the king of Sesac shal drinke after them â And thou shalt say to them Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel Drinke ye and be drunken vomite and fal and rise not at the face of the sword which I shal send among you â And when they shal not take the cuppe of thy hand to drinke thou shalt say to them Thus saith the Lord of hostes Drinking you shal drinke â because loe in the citie wherein my name is inuocated wil I beginne to afflict and shal you be as innocent and scape free you shal not scape free for I cal the sword vpon al the inhabitants of the earth saith the Lord of hostes â And thou shalt prophecie vnto them al these wordes and shalt say to them Our Lord from on high shal roare and from his holie habitation shal geue his voice roaring he shal roare vpon his beautie the crie as it were of them that tread grapes shal be sung against al the inhabitants of the earth â The sound is come euen to the endes of the earth because there is iudgement to our Lord with the Nations he entreth iudgement with al flesh the impious I haue deliuered to the sword saith our Lord. â Thus saith the Lord of hostes Behold affliction shal go forth from nation to nation a great whirlewind shal goe forth from the endes of the earth â And the slaine of our Lord shal be in that day from the one end of the earth euen to the other end thereof they shal not be mourned and they shal not be gathered vp nor buried as a dunghil shal they lie vpon the face of the earth â Howle ye pastoures and crie and sprinkle your selues with ashes ye leaders of the flocke because your daies are accomplished to be slaine and your dissipations and you shal fal as precious vessels â And flight shal faile from the pastours and saluation from the principals of the flocke â A voice of the crie of the pastoures and an bowling of the principals of the flocke because our Lord hath wasted their pastures â And the fieldes of peace haue bene silent at the presence of the wrath of the furie of our Lord. â He hath as a lyon forsaken his couert because their land is made into desolation at the presence of the wrath of the doue and at the presence of the wrath of the furie of our Lord. CHAP. XXVI The prophet for preaching Gods commination 7. is apprehended by the priestes and false prophetes 10. but deliuered from death by the ancientes of the people 18. alleaging the examples of Michaeas 20. and Vrias prophecying the same before IN THE beginning of the kingdom of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda came this word from our Lord saying â Thus saith our Lord Stand in the court of the house of our Lord and thou shalt speake to al the cities of Iuda out of the which they come to adore in the house of our Lord al the wordes which I haue commanded thee to speake vnto them withdraw not a word â if perhaps they wil heare and be conuerted euerie one from his euil way and it may repent me of the euil that I thinke to doe to them for the malice of their studies â And thou shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord If you wil not heare me to walke in my law which I haue geuen you â that you heare the wordes of my seruants the prophetes which I sent to you in the night rising and directing and you heard not â I wil geue this house as Silo and this citie I wil geue into malediction to al the nations of the earth â And the priestes and prophetes and al the people heard Ieremie speaking these wordes in the house of our Lord. â And when Ieremie had ended speaking al thinges that our Lord had commanded him to speake vnto al the people the priestes and prophetes and al the people apprehended him saying Let him dye the death â Why hath he prophecied in the name of our Lord saying This house shal be as Silo and this citie shal be made desolate for that there is no inhabitant And al the people was gathered together against Ieremie in the house of our Lord. â And the princes of Iuda heard these wordes and they went vp from the kings house into the house of our Lord and saâe in the entrie of the new gate of the house of our Lord. â And the priestes and the prophetes spake to the princes and to al the people saying The iudgement of death is to this man because he hath prophecied against this citie as you haue heard with your eares â And Ieremie spake to al the princes and to al the people saying Our Lord sent me that I should prophecie to this house to this citie al the wordes that you haue heard â Now therfore make your waies good and your studies heare the voice of our Lord your God and our Lord wil repent him of the euil that he hath spoken against you â But I loe am in your handes doe vnto me that which is good and right in your eyes â Howbeit know ye and vnderstand that if you kil me you shal betray innocent bloud against your selues and against this citie and the
Come and let vs destroy it from being a nation therefore shalt thou in silence hold thy peace and the sword shal folow thee â The voice of a crie from Oronaim waste and great destruction â Moab is destroyed proclaime a crie to her children â For by the ascent of Luith shal the mourner goe vp in weeping because in the descent of Oronaim the enemies haue heard the howling of destruction â Flee saue your liues and you shal be as heath in the desert â For that thou hast had confidence in thy munitions and in thy treasures thou also shalt be taken and Chamos shal goe into transmigration his priests and his princes together â And the spoyler shal come to euerie citie and no citie shal be saued and the valleys shal perish and the champaine countries shal be destroyed because our Lord hath said â Geue ye the floure to Moab because florishing it shal goe out and her cities shal be desolate inhabitable â Cursed be he that doeth the worke of our Lord fraudulently and cursed that stayeth his sword from bloud â Moab hath bene fruitful from his youth and hath rested in his dregges neither hath he bene powred out of vessel into vessel and hath not gone into transmigration therefore hath his taste remained in him and his sauour is not changed â Therefore behold the daies come saith our Lord and I wil send vnto him those that shal order and dispose of his pottes and they shal ouerthrow him and shal emptie his vessels and dash their pottes one against an other â And Moab shal be ashamed of Chamos as the house of Israel was ashamed of Bethel wherein it had confidence â How say ye We are valiant and strong men to fight â Moab is wasted her cities they haue cast downe and her chosen yongmen are gone downe into slaughter saith the king the Lord of hostes is his name â The destruction of Moab is nigh to come the euil thereof shal come exceeding swiftly â Comfort him al ye that are round about him and al you that know his name say How is the strong rod broken the glorious staffe â Come downe from thy glorie and sit in drought ô habitation of the daughter of Dibon because the waster of Moab shal come vp to thee he shal destroy thy munitions â Stand in the way and looke ô habitation of Aroer aske of him that fleeth and say to him that hath escaped What is chanced â Moab is confounded because he is ouercome howle ye and crie declare in Arnon that Moab is wasted â And iudgement is come to the champaine countrie vpon Helon and vpon Iasa and vpon Mephaath â and vpon Dibon and vpon Nabo vpon the house of Deblathaim â and vpon Cariathaim and vpon Bethgamul and vpon Bethmaon â and vpon Carioth and vpon Bosra and vpon al the cities of the Land of Moab that are far and neere â The horne of Moab is cut of and his arme is broken saith our Lord. â Make him drunken because he is erected against our Lord and Moab shal wring his hand in his vomiting and him self also shal be in derision â For Israel hath bene in derision vnto thee as though thou hadst found him amongst theeues for thy wordes therefore which thou hast spoken against him thou shalt be led captiue â Leaue the cities and dwel in the rocke ye inhabitants of Moab and be ye as a doue making her nest in the highest mouth of the hole â We haue heard the pride of Moab he is proude excedingly his haughtines and arrogancie and pride and loftines of his hart â I know saith our Lord his bosting and that the strength thereof is not according to it neither hath it endeuoured to doe according to that which it was able â Therefore wil I waile vpon Moab and to al Moab wil I crie to the men of the earthen wal that lament â Of the mourning of Iazer I wil weepe to thee ô vineyard of Sabama thy branches haue passed ouer the sea they are come euen to the sea of Iaser the spoiler hath violently entered vpon thine haruest and thy vintage â Ioy and gladnes is taken away out of Carmel and out of the Land of Moab and the wine out of the presses I haue taken away the treader of the grapeshal not sing the accustomed cheereful note â From the crie of Hesebon vnto Eleale and Iasa they haue geuen their voice from Segor to Oronaim an heyfer of three yeares old the waters also of Nemrim shal be verie il â And I wil take away from Moab faith our Lord him that offereth in the excelses and that sacrificeth to his goddes â Therefore shal my hart sound to Moab as a shaulme and my hart shal geue the sound of shaulmes to the men of the earthen wal because he hath done more then he could therefore haue they perished â For euerie head baldnes and euerie beard shal be shauen in al handes binding together and vpon euerie backe cloth of heare â Vpon al the house toppes of Moab and in the streetes thereof al mourning because I haue broken Moab as an vnprofitable vessel saith our Lord. â How is it ouercome and they haue howled How hath Moab cast downe the necke and is confounded And Moab shal be in derision and for an example to al round about him â Thus saith our Lord Behold he shal flee as an eagle shal stretch forth his winges to Moab â Carioth is taken and munitions are wonne and the hart of the valiants of Moab in that day shal be as the hart of a woman in trauel â And Moab shal cease to be a people because he hath gloried against our Lord. â Feare and pitte and snare vpon thee ô inhabiter of Moab saith our Lord. â He that shal flee from the face of feare shal fal into the pitte and he that shal come vp out of the pitte shal be taken in the snare for I wil bring vpon Moab the yeare of their visitation saith our Lord. â They stoode in the shadow of Hesebon that fled from the snare because there came a fire out of Hesebon and a flame out of the middes of Sehon and it hath deuoured part of Moab and the toppe of the children of rumult â Woe to thee Moab thou hast perished ô people of Chamos because thy sonnes are taken and thy daughters into captiuitie â And I wil conuert the captiuirie of Moab in the last daies saith our Lord. Hitherto the iudgements of Moab CHAP. XLIX The like vastation of Ammon 6. who shal be againe restored 7. destruction of Idumea 27. of the Syrians 28. Agarenes 34. and Aelamites 39. whos 's captiuitie shal at last be released TO THE children of Ammon Thus saith our Lord why hath Israel no children or hath he not an heire why then hath Melchom by inheritance possessed Gad and his people
as the wounded in the streets of the citie when they yelded vp the ghostes in the bosome of their mothers Wherto shal I compare thee or wherto shal I liken thee ô daughter of Ierusalem wherto shal I make thee equal and comfort thee ô virgin daughter of Sion For great is thy destruction as the sea who shal heale thee Thy prophetes haue sene false and foolish thinges for thee neither haue they opened thyne iniquitie to prouoke thee to penance but they haue sene false burdens and banishements for thee Al that passed by the way haue clapped their handes vpon thee they haue hissed and moued their head vpon the daughter of Ierusalem saying Is this the citie of perfect beautie the ioy of al the earth Al thyne enemies haue opened their mouth vpon thee they haue hissed and gnashed with the teeth and haue sayd We wil deuour Loe this is the day which we expected we haue found it we haue sene it Our Lord hath done the thinges that he meant he hath accomplished his word which he commanded from the dayes of old he hath destroyed and hath not spared and he hath made the enemie ioyful ouer thee and hath exalted the horne of thine aduersaries Their hart hath cryed to our Lord vpon the walles of the daughter of Sion Shede teares as a torrent by day and night geue no rest to thyself neither let the aple of thyne eye cease Arise prayse in the night in the beginning of the watches powre out thy hart as waters before the sight of our Lord lift vp thy handes to him for the life of thy litle ones which haue fainted for famine in the head of al high wayes See ô Lord and consider whom thou hast vintaged thus shal wemen then eate their owne fruite litle ones of the measure of a spanne is the priest and the prophet slaine in the sanctuarie of our Lord The childe and the old man lay on the ground without my virgins and my yongmen are fallen by the sword thou hast killed in the day of thy furie thou hast strooken neither hast thou had mercie Thou hast called as it were to a solemne day those that should terrifie me round about and there was none in the day of the furie of our Lord that escaped and was left whom I brought vp nourished mine enemie hath consumed them CHAP. III. I THE man that see my pouertie in the rod of his indignation He hath led me and brought me into darknes and not into light Only against me he hath turned and hath conuerted his hand al the day He hath made my skinne old and my flesh he hath broken my bones He hath built round about me and he hath compased me with gaul and labour In darke places he hath placed me as the euerlasting dead He hath built round about against me that I goe not forth he hath aggrauated my fetters Yea and when I shal crie and aske he hath excluded my prayer He hath shut vp my wayes with square stones he hath subuerted my pathes He is become vnto me a beare lying in waite a lyon in secret places He hath subuerted my pathes and hath broken me he hath made me desolate He hath bent his bow and set me as a marke for the arrow He hath shot in my reines the daughters of his quiuer I am made a derision to al my people their songue al the day He hath replenished me with bitternes he hath inebriated me with wormwood And he hath broken my teeth by number he hath fed me with ashes And my soule is repelled from peace I haue forgotten good thinges And I sayd Mine end is perished and mine hope from our Lord. Remember my pouertie and transgression the wormwood and the gual Remembring I wil be mindful and my soule shal languish in me Recording this thing in my hart therfore wil I hope The mercies of our Lord that we are not consumed because his commiserations haue not fayled New in the morning great is thy fidelite Our Lord is my portion sayd my soule therfore wil I expect him Our Lord is good to them that hope in him to the soule that seeketh him It is good to waite with silence for the saluation of God It is good for a man when he beareth the yoke from his youth He shal sit solitarie and hold his peace because he hath lifted himselfe aboue himself He shal put his mouth in the dust if perhaps there be hope He shal geue the cheeke to him that striketh him he shal be filled with reproches Because our Lord wil not reiect for euer Because if he hath reiected he wil also haue mercie according to the multitude of his merciés For he hath not humbled from his hart and cast of the children of men To stamp vnder his fete al the prisoners of the earth To auert the iudgement of a man before the face of the Highest To peruert a man in his iudgement our Lord hath not knowne Who is this that hath commanded it to be done our Lord not commanding it Out of the mouth of the Highest there shal not procede neither euil thinges nor good What hath the liuing man murmured man for his sinnes Let vs search our wayes seeke and returne to our Lord. Let vs lift vp our hartes with our handes to our Lord into the heauens We haue done wickedly and prouoked to wrath therfore thou art inexorable Thou hast couered in furie and hast strooken vs thou hast killed and not spared Thou hast sette a cloude before thee that prayer may not passe Thou hast made me to be rooted out and abiect in the middes of the peoples Al the enemies haue opened their mouth vpon vs. Prophecie is made vnto vs feare and snare and destruction Myne eye hath shed streames of waters in the destruction of the daughter of my people Myne eye is afflicted neither hath it bene quiet because there was no rest Til our Lord regarded and looked from the heauens Mine eye hath spoyled my soule for al the daughters of my citie Myne enemies in hunting haue caught me as a birde without cause My life is fallen into the lake and they haue layd a stone vpon me The waters haue flowed ouer my head I sayd I am vndone I haue inuocated thy name ô Lord from the lowest lake Thou hast heard my voice turne not away thine eare from my sobbings and cries Thou didst approch in the day when I inuocated thee thou hast sayd Feare not Thou hast iudged ô Lord the cause of my soule redemer
the corner of the court to euerie corner of the court a litle court â In the foure corners of the court were litle courts disposed of fourtie cubits in length and thirtie in bredth the foure were of one measure â And a wal round about compassing the foure litle courts and there were kichins builded vnder the porches round about â And he said to me This is the house of kichins wherin the ministers of the house of our Lord shal seeth the victimes of the people CHAP. XLVII The prophet seeth waters issuing from vnder the Temple 4. increasing to an vnpassible torrent 9. wherto come al sortes of fishes 12. with trees on the bankes bringing forth fruite euerie moneth 13. And the land is geuen in portions to the twelue tribes AND he turned me to the gate of the house and behold waters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house toward the East for the face of the house looked to the East but the waters descended into the right side of the temple to the South part of the altar â And he ledde me out by the way of the North gate and he turned me to the way without the vtter gate the way that looked to the East and behold waters flowing on the right side â When the man went out toward the East that had the cord in his hand he measured a thousand cubits and he brought me through the water euen to the ankles â And againe he measured a thousand he brought me through the water euen to the knees â and he measured a thousand and he brought me through the water euen to the reynes And he measured a thousand a torrent which I could not passe ouer because the waters were risen of the deepe torrent which can not be passed ouer â And he sayd to me Certes thou hast sene ô sonne of man And he brought me out and he turned me to the banke of the torrent â And when I had turned myself behold in the banke of the torrent exceding manie trees on both sides â And he sayd to me These waters that issue forth toward the heapes of the sand in the East and descend to the plaines of the desert shal goe into the sea shal goe out the waters shal be healed â And euerie liuing soule that creepeth whither soeuer the torrent cometh shal liue and there shal be fishes very manie after these waters are come thither they shal be healed al thinges shal liue to which the torrent shal come â And fishers shal stand ouer them from Engaddi euen to Engallim shal be drying of nettes there shal be very manie sortes of fishes therof as the fishes of the great sea of a passing great multitude â but in the shore therof and in the fennie places they shal not be healed because they shal be turned into salt pits â And ouer the torrent shal rise in the bankes therof on both sides euerie tree bearing fruit the leafe shal not fal from it the fruit therof shal not faile euerie moneth shal it bring forth first fruits because the waters therof shal issue out of the sanctuarie the fruits therof shal be for meate the leaues therof for medicine â Thus sayth our Lord God This is the border in which you shal possesse the land in the twelue tribes of Israel because Ioseph hath a duble cord â and you shal possesse it euerie man in like maner as his brother vpon which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to your fathers and this land shal fal vnto you for a possession â And this is the border of the land toward the North quarter from the great sea by the way of Hethalon as they come to Sedada â Emath Berotha Sabarim which is betwen the border of Damascus and the confine of Emath the house of Tichon which is by the border of Auran â And the border from the Sea euen to the court of Enon shal be the border of Damascus and from the North to the North the border of Emath the North quarter â Moreouer the East quarter from the middes of Auran and from the middes of Damascus and from the middes of Galaad and from the middes of the land of Israel Iordan making the bound to the East sea you shal measure also the East quarter â And the South quarter toward the South from Thamar euen to the waters of coutradiction of Cades the torrent euen to the great sea and this is the South quarter toward the South â And the quarter of the Sea the great sea from the confine directly til thou come to Emath this is the quarter of the Sea â And you shal diuide this land vnto you by the tribes of Israel â and you shal cast it for an inheritance to you and to the strangers that shal come to you that haue begotten children in the middes of you and they shal be vnto you as the same countriemen borne among the children of Israel they shal diuide the possession with you in the middes of the tribes of Israel â And in what tribe soeuer the stranger shal be there shal you geue him possession sayth our Lord God CHAP. XLVIII Further description of euerie tribes part of the land 8. likewise of the portions of Priestes 13. Leuites 15. Citie 21. and Prince 31. with twelue gates named of the twelue tribes AND these are the names of the tribes from the borders of the North by the way of Hethalon as they goe to Emath the court of Enan the border of Damascus toward the North by the way of Emath And the East quarter therof to the sea shal be for Dan one â And to the border of Dan from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Aser one â vpon the border of Aser from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Nephthali one â And vpon the border of Nephthali from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Manasses one â And vpon the border of Manasses from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Ephraim one â And vpon the border of Ephraim from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Ruben one â And vpon the border of Ruben from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea for Iuda one â And vpon the border of Iuda from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea shal be the first fruites which you shal seperate fiue and twentie thousand of bredth of length as euery portion from the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea and the sanctuarie shal be in the middes therof â The first fruits which you shal seperate to our Lord the length of fiue and twentie thousand and the bredth of ten thousand â And these shal be the first fruits of of the sanctuarie of the priests toward the North of length fiue
and twentie thousand and toward the Sea of bredth ten thousand Yea and toward the East of bredth ten thousand and toward the South of length fiue and twentie thousand and the sanctuarie of our Lord shal be in the middes therof â The sanctuarie shal be for the priests of the sonnes of Sadoc which kept my ceremonies and erred not when the children of Israel erred as the Leuites also erred â And for them shal be the first fruits of the first fruits of the land holie of holies by the border of the Leuites â Yea and to the Leuites in like maner by the borders of the priests fiue and twentie thousand of length and of bredth tenne thousand Al the length of fiue and twentie thousand the bredth of tenne thousand â And they shal not âel therof nor change neither shal the first fruits of the land be transported because they are sanctified to our Lord. â But the fiue thousand that remaine in the bredth against the fiue twentie thousand shal be the profane partes of the citie for habitation and for the suburbs and the citie shal be in the middes therof â And these are the measures therof to the North quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand and to the South quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand and to the East quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand and to the West quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand â And the suburbs of the citie shal be to the North two hundred fiftie and to the South two hundred fiftie and to the East two hundred fiftie and to the Sea two hundred fiftie â And that which shal be residue in length according to the first fruits of the sanctuarie ten thousand toward the East and ten thousand toward the West shal be as the first fruits of the sanctuarie and the fruits therof shal be for bread to them that serue the citie â And they that serue the citie shal worke of al the tribes of Israel â Al the first fruits of fiue and twentie thousand answering to fiue twentie thousand foure square shal be seperated according to the first fruits of the sanctuarie and to the possession of the citie â And that which shal be left shal be the princes of euerie part of the first fruits of the sanctuarie and of the possession of the citie ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand of the first fruits vnto the East border Yea and to the sea ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand vnto the border of the Sea likewise it shal be in the portions of the prince and the first fruits of the sanctuarie and the sanctuarie of the temple shal be in the middes therof â And of the possession of the Leuites and of the possession of the citie in the middes of the princes portions shal be to the border of Iuda and to the border of Beniamin shal also perteine to the prince â And to the rest of the tribes from the East quarter to the West quarter for Beniamin one â And against the border of Beniamin from the East quarter to the West quarter for Simeon one â And vpon the border of Simeon from the East quarter to the West quarter for Issachar one â And vpon the border of Issachar from the East quarter to the West quarter for Zabulon one â And vpon the border of Zabulon from the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea for Gad one â And vpon the border of Gad to the South quarter toward the South and the border shal be from Thamar euen to the waters of contradiction of Cades the inheritance against the great sea â This is the land which you shal diuide by lot to the tribes of Israel and these are the portions of them saith our Lord God â And these are the goings out of the citie from the North quarter thou shalt measure fiue hundred and foure thousand â And the gates of the citie according to the names of the tribes of Israel three gates on the North side the gate of Ruben one the gate of Iuda one the gate of Leui one â And to the East quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand and three gates the gate of Ioseph one the gate of Beniamin one the gate of Dan one â And to the South quarter thou shalt measure fiue hundred foure thousand and three gates the gate of Simeon one the gate of Issachar one the gate of Zabulon one â And to the West quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand and their gates three the gate of Gad one the gate of Aser one the gate of Nephthali one â Round about eightene thousand and the name of the citie from that day Our Lord there THE ARGVMENT OF DANIELS PROPHECIE DANIEL of the tribe of Iuda royal bloud about the age of tenne yeares was caried into Babylon with other children for hostage when Nabuchodonosor inuaded the kingdom of Iuda in the third yeare of king Ioakim His whole life in al about an hundred and tenne yeares was most pious with such zele of Gods honour and common good of his countrie that he was called by an Angel vir desiderioruÌ the man of godlie desires whom also Ezechiel elder in yeares prophecying part of the same time ioyned with Noe and Iob for example of holie men recounting him also the most renowmed of his time for wisdom VVhose loyal fidelitie towards the king of Babylon was so clere that his malignant enimies said expresly of him f We shal not find against this Daniel anie occasion vnles perhaps in the law of his God His booke as wel in respect of various important narrations of thinges done as of most hiegh diuine Mysteries is very excellent but withal very obscure for that manie thinges here inserted seme hardly to agree with other authentical histories some thinges also are intricate in themselues nor placed in order of time as they happened and manie thinges so briesly related that they can not be vnderstood without the knowledge of prophane histories As S. Ierom affirmeth Epist 103. But as for an other difficultie which some make denying the Prayer of Azarias with the Hymne folowing the histories of Susanna Bel and the Dragon to be Canonical Scripture it is partly solued already in the Annotations before the Booke of Tobie where is shewed that it is no iust exception against these and other partes of holie Scripture of the old Testament because they are not in the Hebrew Edition being otherwise accepted for Canonical by the Catholique Church And further it is very probable that these parcels were sometimes either in the Hebrew or Chaldee tongue in which two languages part in one part in the other the rest of this booke was written For from whence els could the Septuagint Interpreters Theodotion Symmachus and Aquila translate them In whose Editions S. Ierom found the same But S. Ierom some wil say calleth these
eyes the same is the first king â But wheras that being broken there rose vp foure for it foure kinges shal rise vp of his nation but not in his strength â And after their reigne when iniquities shal be increased there shal arise a king impudent of face and vnderstanding propositions â And his strength shal be made strong but not in his owne strength and more then can be beleued shal he waste al thinges and shal prosper and doe And he shal kil the strong and the people of the saints â according to his wil and craft shal be directed in his hand and he shal magnifie his hart and in the abundance of al thinges he shal murder very manie agaynst the prince of princes shal he arise without hand he shal be destroyed â the vision of the euening and the morning which hath bene sayd is true thou therfore seale the vision because it shal be after manie dayes â And I Daniel languished and was sicke for certaine dayes and when I was risen vp I did the kings workes and was astonied at the vision and there was none that could interprete it CHAP. IX Daniel confessing that they are iustly afflicted for their sinnes 15. prayeth for speedie mercie 20. An Angel signifieth to him that within seuentie wekes of yeares Christ wil come 26. and be slayne his people the Iewes denying him whom he wil therfore reiect IN the first yeare of Darius the sonne of Assuerus of the seede of the Medes who reigned ouer the kingdom of the Chaldees â the first yeare of his kingdom I Daniel vnderstood in bookes the number of the yeares wherof the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie the prophete that seuentie yeares should be accomplished of the desolation of Ierusalem â And I sette my face to our Lord my God to pray and besech in fastinges sackcloth and ashes â And I prayed our Lord my God and I confessed and said I besech thee ô Lord God great and terrible which keepest couenant mercie to them that loue thee and keepe thy commandements â We haue sinned we haue done iniquitie we haue dealt impiously and haue reuolted we haue declined from thy commandments and iudgements â We haue not obeyed thy seruants the prophets that haue spoken in thy name to our kinges to our princes to our fathers and to al the people of the land â To thee ô Lord iustice but to vs confusion of face as is to day to the man of Iuda and to the inhabiters of Ierusalem and to al Israel to them that are nere and to them that are farre of in al the landes to which thou hast cast them out for their iniquities in which they haue sinned against thee â O Lord to vs confusion of face to our princes to our fathers that haue sinned â But to thee Lord our God mercie and propiciation because we haue reuolted from the â and haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God to walke in his law which he gaue vs by his seruants the prophetes â And al Israel haue transgressed thy law and haue declined from hearing thy voice and the malediction hath distilled vpon vs the detestation which is written in the booke of Moyses the seruant of God because we haue sinned to him â And he hath established his wordes which he spake vpon vs and vpon our princes that iudged vs that he would bring in vpon vs a great euil such as neuer was vnder al the heauen according to that which hath bene done in Iersalem â As it is written in the law of Moyses al this euil is come vpon vs and we besought not thy face ô Lord our God that we might returne from our iniquities might thinke on thy truth â And our Lord hath watched vpon the malice and hath brought it vpon vs iust is the Lord our God in al his workes which he hath done for we haue not heard his voice â And now ô Lord our God which broughtest forth thy people out of the Land of Aegypt in a strong hand madst thee a name according to this day we haue sinned we haue done iniquitie â O Lord according to al thy iustice but let thy wrath be turned away I besech thee and thy furie from thy citie Ierusalem from thy holie mount For by reason of our sinnes and the iniquities of our fathers Ierusalem and thy people are a reproch to al round about vs. â Now therfore heare ô our God the petition of thy seruant his prayers and shew thy face vpon thy sanctuarie which is desert for thyne owne sake â Incline my God thine eare heare open thine eyes and see our desolation the citie vpon which thy name is inuocated for neither in our iustifications doe we prostrate prayers before thy face but in thy manie commiserations â Heare ô Lord be pacified ô Lord attend doe delay not for thine owne sake my God because thy name is inuocated vpon thy citie vpon thy people â And when I yet spake prayed and confessed my sinnes and the sinnes of my people of Israel and did prostrate my prayers in the sight of my God for the holie mount of my God â as I was yet speaking in prayer loe the man Gabriel whom I had sene in the vision from the beginning quickly flying touched me in the time of the euening sacrifice â And he taught me and spake to me sayd Daniel now am I come forth to teach thee and that thou mighst vnderstand â From the beginning of thy prayers the word came forth and I am come to shew it to thee because thou art a man of desires and doe thou marke the word and vnderstand the vision â Seuentie weekes are abbridged vpon thy people vpon thy holie citie that preuarication may be consummate and sinne take an end iniquitie be abolished and euerlasting iustice be brought vision be accomplished and prophecie the Holie one of holies be anointed â Know therfore marke From the going forth of the word that Ierusalem be built againe vnto Christ the prince there shal be seuen weekes sixtie two weekes the streete shal be built againe the walles in * straitnes of the times â And after sixty two weekes Christ shal be slaine and it shal not be his people that shal denie him And the city the sanctuary shal the people dissipate with the prince to come the end therof waste after the end of the battel the appoynted desolation â And he wil confirme the couenant to manie one weeke and in the halfe of the weeke shal the hoste the sacrifice fayle and there shal be in the temple the abomination of desolation euen to the consummation and to the end shal the desolation endure CHAP. X. After fasting other voluntarie afflictions 4. Daniel seing a
because he hath gathered them together as the haye of the floore â Arise and thresh ô daughter of Sion because I wil make thy horne of yron and thy hoofes I wil make of brasse thou shalt breake in peeces manie peoples and shalt kil the spoiles of them to our Lord and their strength to the Lord of the whole earth CHAP. V. Ierusalem shal be besieged and taken 2. Christ shal be borne in Bethlehem 3. the Iewes shal not be wholly reiected vntil the Gentiles beginne to embrace the true faith 4. Which shal be spred in the whole world 8. pure from idolatrie 14. and the incredulous punished NOW shalt thou be spoiled daughter of the spoiler they haue layd siâge vpon vs with a rod shal they strike the cheeke of the iudge of Israel â AND THOV BETHLEHEM Ephrata art a litle one in the thousands of Iuda out of thee shal come forth vnto me he that shal be the dominatour in Israel and his coming forth â from the begynning from the dayes of eternitie â Therfore shal he geue them euen til the time wherin she that traueleth shal bring forth and the remnant of his bretheren shal be conuerted to the children of Israel â And he shal stand and feede in the strength of our Lord in the height of the name of our Lord his God and they shal be conuerted because now shal he be magnified euen to the endes of the earth â And this man shal be peace when the Assyrian shal come into our land and when he shal tread in our houses and we wil rayse vpon him â seuen pastours and â eight principal men â And they shal feede the land of Assur in the sword and the land of Nemrod in the speares therof and he shal deliuer from Assur when he shal come into our Land and when he shal tread in our coasts â And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the middes of manie peoples as dew from our Lord and as droppes vpon the grasse which expecteth not man and tarieth not for the children of men â And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the Gentiles in the middes of manie peoples as a lion among the beasts of the forests and as a lions whelpe among the flockes of cattel who when he hath passed and troden downe and taken there is none to deliueâ â Thy hand shal be exalted ouer thine enemies and al thine enemies shal perish â And it shal be in that day sayth our Lord I wil take away thy horses out of the middes of thee and wil destroy thy chariots â And I wil destroy the cities of thy land and wil destroy al thy munitions and I wil take away sorceries out of thy hand there shal be no diuinations in thee â And I wil make thy sculptils to perish and thy statuees out of the middes of thee and thou shalt no more adore the workes of thy handes â And I wil plucke vp thy groues out of the middes of thee and wil destroy thy cities â And I wil doe vengeance in furie and in indignation among al the nations that haue not heard ANNOTATIONS CHAP. V. 2. From the beginning from the dayes of eternitie To signifie that Christ taking mans nature vvas neuertheles eternal God vvith the Father and Holie Ghost the prophet addeth that he vvas from the beginning and from the dayes of eternitie vvhich maner of speach by âteâaââng the same termes as also seculum seculi secuâa saeculoâum the like signifie absolute eternitie Though the same wordes put single in some places do only importe long time or duâing such a state as Exo. 21. v. 6. Psal 23. v. 7. 9. 5. Seuen pastors eight principal men Christ raiseth vp and alvvayes conserueth manie or a great number signified by the tvvo mystical numbers seuen and eight to defend the faithful people of the Church against Assur Nemrod that is against al persecutors and aduersaries These defenders are the Fathers and Doctors of the Church especially Bishops vvho are here called Pastors to admonish them that their office is to seedâ the people vvith spiritual foode doctrine and Sacraments and are called also princes or principal men to admonish the people to obey and folovv their ordinance As S. Paul also admonisheth Obey your Prelates and be subiect to them For they vvatch as being to render account for your soules Heb. 13. CHAP. VI. God expostulateth with the chiefe of the Iewes 3. and with the whole people their ingratitude for his singular benefites 6. who is not pacified with sacrifices 8. but by doing iustice 9. which they not doing 13. shal be afflicted by their enimies HEARE ye what our Lord speaketh Arise contend in iudgement against the mountaines let the hilles heare thy voice â Let the mountaynes heare the iudgement of our Lord the strong fundations of the earth because the iudgement of our Lord is with his people and with Israel he wil be iudged â My people what haue I done to thee or what haue I molested thee answer me â Because I brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt deliuered thee out of the house of them that serued and sent before thy face Moyses and Aaron and Marie â My people remember I pray thee what Balach the king of Moab purposed and what Balaam the sonne of Beor answered him from Setim euen to Galgal that thou mightst know the iustices of our Lord. â What worthie thing shal I offer to our Lord shal I bow the knee to the high God What shal I offer vnto him holocausts calues of a yeare old â Why can our Lord be pacified with thousandes of rammes or with manie thousandes of fatte buckgoates Why shal I geue my first borne for my wickednes the fruite of my womb for the sinne of my soule â I wil shew thee ô man what is good and what our Lord requireth of thee Verely to do iudgement and to loue mercie and to walke solicitous with thy God â The voice of our Lord crieth to the citie and saluation shal be to them that feare thy name heare ye ô tribes and who shal approue it â As yet there is fire in the house of the impious treasures of iniquitie and a lesser measure ful of wrath â Why shal I iustifie an impious balance and the deceitful weights of the bag â By which her richmen were replenished with iniquitie and the inhabitants therin spake lies and their tongue was fraudulent in their mouth â And I therfore begane to strike thee with perdition for thy sinnes â Thou shalt eate shalt not be filled and thy humiliation in the middes of thee and thou shalt apprehend and shalt not saue and whom thou shalt saue I wil geue vnto the sword â Thou shalt sow and shalt not reape thou shalt tread the oliue and shalt not be anoynted with the oyle and presse muste shalt not drinke
receiue the right handes and he gaue it them and he cast them out from thence and clensed the castel from the contaminations â and they entered into it the three and twentith day of the second moneth the yeare an hundreth seuentie one with prayse and boughes of palme trees and harpes and cymbals nables and hymnes and canticles because the great enemie was destroyed out of Israel â And he ordayned that euerie yeare these dayes should be kept with gladnes â And he fortified the mount of the temple that was by the castel and he dwelt there him self and they that were with him â And Simon saw Iohn his sonne that he was a valient man of warre he made him captayne of al the hosts and he dwelt in Gazara CHAP. XIIII Demetrius inuading Media is taken captiue 4. and Iurie is in peace 14. Simon cherisheth the godlie and punisheth the wicked 16. receiueth freindlie letters from the Romanes and Spartiates 20. vvherof the copie is recited 24. sendeth a legate to Rome with a present 25. And is established highpriest and gouernour by publique consent IN THE yeare an hundreth seuentie two king Demetrius gathered his armie and went into Media to get him aydes to expugne Tryphon â And Arsaces the king of Persia and Media heard that Demetrius was entered his confines and he sent one of his princes to take him aliue â And he went and stroke the campe of Demetrius and tooke him and brought him to Arsaces and he put him into ward â And al the land of Iuda was at rest al the dayes of Simon and he sought good to his nation and his powre and his glorie pleased them al dayes â And with al his glorie he tooke Ioppe for an hauen and made it an entrance vnto the iles of the sea â And he enlarged the borders of his nation and obteyned the countrie â And he gathered a great captiuitie and had the dominion of Gazara and of Bethsura and of the castle and tooke away the vncleanes out of it and there was none that resisted him â And euerie man tilled his land with peace the land of Iuda yelded her fruites and the trees of the fildes their fruit â The ancients sate al in the streetes and treated of the good thinges of the land the yongmen did on them glorie and the stoles of warre â And he gaue victuals to the cities and he appointed them that they should be vessels of munition til the name of his glorie was renowmed euen to the end of the earth â He made peace vpon the land Israel reioyced with great ioy â And euerie man sate vnder his vine and vnder his fig-tree and there was none to make them asrayd â There was none left that impugned them vpon the earth kinges were discomfited in those dayes â And he confirmed al the humble of his people and sought the law and tooke away euerie wicked and euil man â he glorified the holies and multiplied the vessels of the holie places â And it was heard at Rome that Ionathas was dead and euen vnto the Spartiats and they were very sorie â But as they heard that Simon his brother was made the high priest in his place and he obteyned al the countrie and the cities therein â they wrote to him in brasen tables to renew the amities and societie which they had made with Iudas with Ionathas his bretheren â And they were read in the sight of the church in Ierusalem And this is a copie of the epistles that the Spartiates sent â THE PRINCES and the cities of the Spartians to Simon the grand priest and to the ancients and the priests and the rest of the people of the Iewes their bretheren greeting â The legates that were sent to our people haue told vs of your glorie and honour and ioy and we reioyced at their entrance â And we wrote that which was sayd of them in the counsels of the people thus Numenius the sonne of Antiochus and Antipater the sonne of Iason legates of the Iewes came to vs renewing with vs old amitie â And it pleased the people to receiue the men gloriously and to put a copie of their wordes in the seuered booke of the people to be for a memorie to the people of the Spartiats And a copie of these we haue writen to Simon the grand priest â And after these thinges Simon sent Numenius to Rome hauing a great buckler of gold of the weight of thousand poundes to establish amitie with them But when the people of Rome had heard â these wordes they sayd What thankes geuing shal we render to Simon and his children â For he hath restored his bretheren and hath expugned the enemies of Israel from them they decreed him libertie and registred it in tables of brasse and put it in titles in mount Sion â And this is a copie of the wriring THE EIGHTENTH day of the moneth Elul in the yeare an hundreth seuentie two the third yeare vnder Simon the grand priest in Asaramel â in a great assemblie of the priests of the people and the princes of the nation and the ancients of the countrie these thinges were notified that there haue often bene battels made in our countrie â But Simon the sonne of Mathathias of the children of Iarib and his bretheren put themselues in danger and resisted the aduersaries of their nation that their holies and law might stand with great glorie haue they glorified their nation â And Ionathas gathered together his nation and was made their grand priest and he was layd to his people â And their enemies would conculcate and destroy their countrie and extend their handes against the holies â Then Simon resisted and fought for his nation and bestowed much money and armed the valient men of his nation gaue them wages â and he fortified the cities of Iurie and Bethsura that was in the borders of Iurie where the armour of the enimies was before and he placed there Iewes for a garrison â And he fortified Ioppe which was by the sea and Gazara which is in the borders of Azotus wherin the enemies dwelt before and he placed Iewes there and whatsoeuer was fitte for their correption he put in them â And the people saw the fact of Simon and the glorie that he meant to doe to his nation they made him their duke and grand priest for that he had done al thesâ thinges and for the iustice and fayth which he kept to his nation for that he sought by al meanes to aduance his people â And in his dayes it prospered in his hands so that the heathen were taken away out of their countrie and they that were in the citie of of Dauid in Ierusalem in the castel out of which they came forth and contaminated al thinges that were round about the holies they brought great plague vpon chastitie â he placed in it
geue you spirit and soule and life and the members of euerie one I my selfe framed not â But in deede the Creator of the world that hath formed the natiuitie of man and that inuented the origine of al he wil restore againe with mercie vnto you spirit and life as now you despise your selues for his lawes â But Antiochus thinking himselfe contemned and withal despising the voice of the vpbrayder when the yonger was yet aliue he did not only exhort with wordes but also with oth he affirmed that he would make him rich happie and being turned from the lawes of his fathers he would account him a freind and geue him thinges necessarie â But when the yong man was not inclined to these thinges the king called the mother and counselled her to deale with the yong man to saue his life â And when he had exhorted her in manie wordes she promised that she would counsel her sonne â Therfore bending towards him mocking the cruel tyrant she sayd in her countrie language My sonne haue pitie on me which haue borne thee in my wombe nine moneths and gaue thee milke for three yeares and nourished thee and brought thee vnto this age â I beseech thee my sonne that thou looke to heauen and earth and to al thinges that are in them and vnderstand that God of nothing made them and mankinde â so shal it come to passe that thou wilt not feare this tormenter but being made a worthie partaker with thy bretheren take thou death that in that mercie I may receiue thee againe with thy bretheren â When she as yet was saying these thinges the yong man sayd For whom stay you I obey not the commandement of the king but the commandement of the law which was geuen vs by Moyses â But thou that art become the inuenter of al malice against the Hebrewes shal not escape the hand of God â For we for our sinnes doe suffer these thinges â And if the Lord our God hath bene angrie with vs a litle for rebuke correction yet he wil be reconciled againe to his seruants â But thou ô wicked and of al men most flagicious be not in vaine extolled with vaine hopes inflamed against his seruantes â For thou hast not yet escaped the iudgement of the almightie God and him that beholdeth al thinges â For my bretheren hauing now susteyned short payne are become vnder the testament of eternal life but thou by the iudgement of God shalt receiue iust punishment for thy pride â And I as also my brethren doe yeld my life and my bodie for the lawes of our fathets inuocating God to be propicious to our nation quickly and that thou with torments and stripes maist confesse that he onlie is God â But in me and in my brethren shal the wrath of the Almightie cease which hath iustly bene brought vpon al our stocke â Then the king incensed with anger raged against him more cruelly aboue al the rest taking it grieuously that he was mocked â And this same therfore died vnspotted wholy trusting in our Lord. â And last of al after the sonnes the mother also was consumed â Therfore of the sacrifices and of the exceeding cruelties there is ynough sayd CHAP. VIII Iudas Machabeus with six thousand men commendîng their cause to God 6. prospereth in battel 8. Philippe soliciting for more helpe Nicanor and Gorgias are sent with twentie thousand men against Iudas 12. whose men beginning to feare and some flying he encoregeth the rest 19. reciting manie examples of Gods assistance 22. disposeth his armie and prâuayleth 30. killing manie of Timothees and Bacchideâ men 34. The principal hardly escaping by flight acknowlege that God protecteth the lewes BVT Iudas Machabeus and they that were with him went in secretely into the townes and calling together their kinsemen and taking vnto them those that continewed in Iudaisme they brought out to them six thousand men â And they inuocated our Lord that he would haue respect vnto his people that was troden of al and would haue mercie on the temple that was cotaminated of the impious â he would haue pitie also vpon the destruction of the citie which was forth with to be made flat with the ground and would heare the voice of the bloud crying to him â he would remember also the most vniust deathes of innocent children and the blasphemies done to his name and would take indignation for them â But Machabeus hauing gathered a multitude became intolerable to the heathen for the wrath of our Lord was turned into mercie â And coming vpon the castels and cities vnlooked for he burnt them taking commodious places he made not few slaughters of the enemies â and especially in the nightes he was caried to such excursions and the fame of his manlines was spred abrode euerie where â But Philip seing the man to come forward by litle and litle and that thinges for the more part succeeded with him prosperously wrote to Ptolomee the gouernour of Coelesyria and Phoenicia to geue ayde to the kinges affaires â And he with spede sent Nicanor the sonne of Patroclus of the principals of his freindes geuing him of the nations mingled together no lesse then twentie thousand armed men to destroy vtterly al the stocke of the Iewes adioyning also vnto him Gorgias a man of warre and in martial affayres of very great experience â And Nicanor appointed that he would supplie vnto the king the tribute that was to be geuen to the Romanes two thousand talents out of the captiuitie of the Iewes â and forthwith he sent to the cities by the sea side calling men together to the buying of the Iewish slaues promising that he would sel ninetie slaues for a talent not looking to the vengeance which was to folow him from the Almightie â But Iudas when he vnderstood it shewed to those Iewes that were with him the coming of Nicanor â Of whom certaine fearing and not crediting the iustice of God fled away â and others if they had any thing left sold it withal be sought our Lord that he would deliuer them from the impious Nicanor who had sold them before he came neere them â and if not for them yet for the testament that was with their fathers and for the inuocation of his holie magnifical name vpon them â But Machabeus calling together seuen thousand that were with him desired that they would not be reconciled to the enemies nor feare the multitude of the enemies coming against them vniustly but would fight manfully â hauing before their eyes the contume lie that was vniustly done by them to the holie place and moreouer the iniurie also of the citie being made a laughing stocke besides also the ordinances of the ancesters broken â For they in dede trust to their weapons sayd he and to their boldnes also but we trust in the Almightie Lord who can vtterly destroy
suffer molestation for these thinges which haue bene done by ignorance â And we haue sent also Menelaus to speake to you â Fare ye wel In the yeare an hundred fortie eight of the moneth Xanthicus the fiftenth day â And the Romans also sent an epistle which is thus QVINTVS Memmius and Titus Manilius legats of the Romans to the people of the Iewes health â Concerning these thinges which Lysias the kings cosin hath granted you we also haue granted â But touching the thinges which he thought good to be referred to the king send ye forthwith some bodie conferring diligently among your selues that we may decree as is conuenient for you for we goe to Antioch â And therfore make hast to write agayne that we also may know of what minde you are â Fate ye wel In the yeare an hundred fourtie eight the fiftenth day of the moneth Xanthicus CHAP. XII VVhiles the Iewes haue peace with the king others stil persecute them 5. which Iudas reuengeth 13. and in Caspân maketh great slaughter and reposeth in Charaâa 19. Tenne thousand of Timothees men are slayne 20. whom Iudas pursuing killeth manie in Carnion 34. taketh him but releaseth him againe 27. the like in Ephron 32. Some Iewes are slaine in battel against Gorgias 38. Iudas and his men are purified and gathering the dead bodies finde that some had taken vnlawful spoiles 42. For whose soules he prayeth and causeth sacrifice to be offered THESE couenants being made Lysias went foreward to the king and the Iewes gaue themselues to husbandrie â But they that stayed there Timothie Appollonius the sonne of Gennaius also Ierom Demophon besides these also Nicanor the gouerner of Cyprus did not suffer them to liue in rest and quietnes â And the Ioppites committed a certaine flagicious fact which was this They desired the Iewes with whom they dwelt to goe into the botes which they had prepared with their wiues children as though no secret emnities were between them â Therefore according to the common decree of the citie they agreeing therto because of the peace suspecting nothing when they were gone forward into the depth they drowned no lesse then two hundred â Which crueltie Iudas as he vnderstood to be done vpon the men of his nation commanded the men that were with him and inuocating God the iust iudge â he came against the murderers of his brethren the hauen he set on fire in the night the botes he burnt them that were fled from the fire he flew with the sword â And when he had thus done these thinges he departed as to returne againe and to roote out al the Ioppites â But when he vnderstood that they also which were at Iamnia would doe in like maner to the Iewes dwelling with them â he came vpon the Iamnites also by night and set the hauen on fyre with the shippes so that the light of the fire appeared at Ierusalem two hundred fourtie furlongs of â When they were now departed thence nine furlongs and made their iourney towards Timothee the Arabians fiue thousand men and fiue hundred horsemen ioyned battel with them â And when there was a mightie battel and by the helpe of God it had succeded prosperously the rest of the Arabians that were ouercome besought Iudas that the right hand might be geuen them promising that they would geue pastures and profite them in other thinges â And Iudas thinking in very deede that they might be profitable in manie thinges promised peace and right handes being taken they departed to their tabernacles â And he set also vpon a certaine citie strong with bridges and enuironed with walles which was inhabited with multitudes of heathen of al sortes the name wherof is Caspin â But they that were within trusting in the firmenes of the walles the prouision of victuals dealt the more stackly with reuiling wordes prouoking Iudas and blaspheming and speaking such thinges as is not lawful to speake â But Machabeus inuocating the great prince of the world who without rammes and engines in Iesus time threwe downe Ierico fiercely assaulted the walles â And the citie being taken by the wil of our Lord he made innumerable slaughters so that the poole adioyning of two furlongs in bredth semed to runne died with bloud â From thence they departed seuen hundred fiftie furlongs and they came to Characa to those Iewes that are called Tubianeians â and in those places they tooke not Timothee and nothing being done he went backe hauing left in a certaine place a very strong garrison â But Dositheus and Sosipater who were captayns with Machabeus slewe them that were left of Timothee in the hold ten thousand men â And Machabeus ordayning about him six thousand and placing them by bandes went forth against Timothee who had with him an hundred twenty thousand footemen of horsemen two thousand fiue hundred â And the coming of Iudas being knowen Timothee sent the wemen and children and the other baggage before into the fortresse that is called Catnion for it was inuincible and hard to come by by reason of the straites of the places â And when the first band of Iudas had appeared seare was stroken into the enemies by the presence of God who seeth al thinges and they were put to flight one of an other so that they were rather ouerthrowen of their owne companie and were weakened with the strokes of their owne swordes â But Iudas was exceding earnest punishnig the prophane men and he ouerthrewe of them thirtie thousand men â And Timothee him selfe fel into the handes of Dositheus and Sisipaters partes and with manie prayers he besought that he might be let go aliue because he had parents brethren of manie of the Iewes whom it might happen by his death to be deceiued â And when he had geuen his faith that he would restore them according to the appointmeÌt they let him goe without harme for the safetie of their brethren â And Iudas came backe from Carnion hauing slayne twentie fiue thousand â After the flight and slaughter of these he moued his armie to Ephron a strong citie wherin a multitude dwelt of diuerse nations strong young men standing before the walles resisted manfully in this were manie engins and prouision of dartes â But when they had inuocated the Almightie who with his power breaketh the forces of the enemies they tooke the citie and of them that were within they ouerthrew twentie fiue thousand â From thence they departed to a citie of the Scythians which was distant from Ierusalem six hundred furlongs â But those Iewes that were with the Scythopolitans testifying that they were vsed curteously of them euen in the times of miserie that they dealt modestly with them â geuing them thankes and exhorting them also thence forward to be fauourable toward their stock they came to Ierusalem the solemne day of the weekes approching â And after Pentecost they
iniquitie were trubled and saluation was directed in his hand For he and his folowers 2. Mach. 8. v. 2. inuocated our Lord that he would haue respect to his owne people the temple the citie heare the voice of bloud crying vnto him remember the most vniust deathes of innocentes and the blasphemies done to his name So he with a few hauing made this preparation by prayer ouerthrew the armies of Antiochus with their foure principal captaines Apollonius 1. Mach. 3. v. 11. and v. 23. Seron ch 4. Gorgias and Lysias Then clensing the temple v. 36. li. 2. ch 10. renewed the holie vessels which were destroyed by Antiochus and dedicated a new altar v. 47. 56. And whiles Iudas with his bretheren deliuered the people from al bordering enimies 1. Mach. 5. li. 2. ch 10. 11. Antiochus Epiphanes li. 1. c. 6. li. 2. ch 9. dyed most miserably And his young sonne Antiochus Eupator reigned Against whose captaines Iudas had stil more victories li. 2. ch 12. 13. Then folowed the last battel of Nicanor sent by king Demetrius where he was slaine by Iudas forces in the middes of his armie li. 1. ch 7. li. 2. ch 15. wherof Demetrius hearing sent new forces with Bacchides and Alcimus and more then two partes of Iudas smal campe fleying away he with only eight hundred li. 1. ch 9. setting vpon the enemies defeated the strongest part of their armie but an other part coming at his backe great slaughter was made on both sides and Iudas after manie heroical actes was now slaine in battel dying with most renowmed glorie v. 18. al good men lamenting his death After him Ionathas his brother succeded Highpriest and general captaine ch 9. v. 28. who managing the common affayres with great wisdom pietie and coregâ the wicked vsurper Alcimus who not long before swearing that he would not hurt the Assideans presently killed threescore of them in one day li. 1. ch 7. v. 15. and beginning to deface the temple was sodenly strooken with a palsie and dyed miserably li. 1. ch 9. v. 54. Ionathas prospering against the enimies confirmed league with the Romanes and Lacedemonians ch 12. At last was deceiued and both he and his sonnes were trecherously slaine by Tryphon ch 13. So Simon his brother was made Highpriest and captaine general by publique consent ch 14 who after manie noble actes ch 15. was also vilanously slaine with two of his sonnes by his sonne in law Ptolomee And his other sonne Ioannes Hyrcanus succeded ch 16. In his dayes the Iewes in Ierusalem writte to their bretheren in Aegypt exhorting them not to frequent the schismatical temple in Aegypt but to kepe the feastes which were instituted in Ierusalem Thus much of the trublesome state of the Church reduced to peace by the Machabees Shortly after which time the Romane kingdom hauing bene often increased in the space of nere seuen hundred yeares from the building of Rome was by Pompeius the great subduing the East countries extended so farre that as Plinie writeth li. 7. c. 26. Asia Minor was now as it were the middle part which before was the vttermost borders of their dominions And the same Pompeius amongst the rest taking Ierusalem brought the Iewes vnder the Romane Empyre nere fourescore yeares before Christ vnder whom they enioyed some liberties til Herod Ascalonita a stranger borne his father an Idumean his mother an Arabique was first made gouernour of Galelee then Tetrach of Iudea and afterwards king therof who being aduanced by the Romanes to royal dignitie endeuouring by sundrie benefites to get the peoples fauoure amongst other thinges enlarged and adorned their Temple making it as it were a new edifice in comparison of that which was built after the captiuitie yea more excellent as some thinke then that which Salomon built But this new king made saile of spiritual offices Namely he sold the office of the Highpriest for money and that from yeare to yeare or for shorte and limited time In him was fulfilled the prophecie of the Patriarch Iacob Gen 49. geuing it for a signe that Christ our Redemer should presently come into this world saying The scepter shal not be taken away from Iudas and a duke out of his thigh til he do come that is to be sent and the same shal be the expectation of the Gentiles And therfore Herod hearing by the Sages that the true king of Iewes was borne in extreme furie murdered the innocent Infantes Mat. â And so both Iewes and Gentiles were admonished that the Messias was borne of the seâde and right line of King Dauid Whose Genealogie before the captiuitie we noted in the fifth age of the world to Ioachaz sonne of Iosias Now therfore to prosecute the same we must obserue that wheras S. Mathew sayth Iosias begate Iechonias by this Iechonias he meaneth Ioachaz otherwise called Iechonias or els he ascribeth the nephew to the grandfather as his sonne For Iosias was slaine at least eleuen yeares before Iechonias the father of Salathiel was borne And this later Iechonias was also called Ioachin the first of the third Tessaradechad so the second Salathiel the 3. Zorobabel 4. Abiud 5. Eliachim 6. Azor. 7. Sadoc 8. Achim 9. Eliud 10. Eleazar 11. Mathan 12. Iacob 13. Ioseph the husband of Marie of whom was borne the fouretenth IESVS CHRIST And this knowen by tradition not written before S. Matthewes Gospel The succession also of the Highpriestes declared in our former Recapitulations of the fourth and fifth ages from Aaron to Iosedech who was High-priest in the captiuitie after that his father Saraias was slaine 4. Reg. 25. v. 18. continued as partly by holie scriptures the rest by other auctors appeareth in this order After the same Iosedech his sonne Iosue then Ioachim Eliachim Eliasib Ioiada Ionathan Iaddus in the time of king Alexander Onias the first Simon Priscus Eleazarus by whom the Seuentie two Interpreters were sent to king Prolomeus Philodelphus Manasses who became an Apostata Onias the second Simon the second of whom is worthie mention Eccli 50. Onias the third whose brother Iason obtayned the office of the king by symonie and became an Apostata so was neuer lawful neither those thâââf lowed him Menelaus of the tribe of Beniamin Lisimachus his brother vicar Alcimus though of Aarons stocke yet for his Apostasie vnlawful Al which time the true Highpriestes were of the Machabees Matthathias his sonnes Iudas Ionathas and Simon his sonne Ioannes Hyrcanus Then Aristobulus Alexander an other Hyrcanus in whose time Pompeius tooke Ierusalem Antigonus after whom Herod put Anaelus in the office for money And so the rest or most of them that folowed were symoniacal Aristobulus Iosue Simon Mathias Iosephus Iozarus Eleazarus Iosue Anna Ismael Eleazarus Simon and Caiphas vvho in councel Ioan. 11. v 49. gaue sentence which himselfe vnderstood not that it was
Babylon and was trubled lying in my chamber and my cogitations came vp ouer my hart â because I saw the desolation of Sion and the abundance of them that dwelt in Babylon â And my spirit was tossed excedingly and I began to speake to the highest timorous wordes â and sayd O Lord dominatour thou spakest from the beginning when thou didst plant the earth and that alone and didst rule ouer the people â and gauest Adam a dead bodie but that also was the worke of thy handes didst breath into him the spirit of life and he was made to liue before thee â and thou broughst him into paradise which thy right hand had planted before the earth came â And him thou didst command to loue thy way and he transgressed it forth with thou didst institute death in him and in his posteritie and there were borne nations and tribes and peoples and kinreds wherof there is no number â And euerie nation walked in their owne wil they did meruelous thinges before thee and despised thy preceptes â And agane in time thou broughst in the floud vpon inhabitantes of the world and didst destroy them â And there was made in euery one of them as vnto Adam to dye so to them the floud â But thou didst leaue one of them Noe with his house and of him were al the iust â And it came to passe when they began to be multiplied that dwelt vpon the earth multiplied children and peoples and manie nations and they begane againe to doe impietie more then the former â And it came to passe when they did iniquitie before thee thou didst choose thee a man of them whose name was Abraham â And thou didst loue him and to him on lie thou didst shew thy wil. â And thou didst dispose vnto him an euerlasting testament and toldst him that thou wouldst neuer forsake his seede And thou gauest him Isaac and to Isaac thou gauest Iacob and Esau â And Iacob thou didst seuer to thy selfe but Esau thou didst separate And Iacob grewe to a great multitude â And it came to passe when thou didst bring forth his sede out of Aegypt thou broughst it vpon mount Sinai â And thou didst bowe the heauens and fasten the earth and didst shake the world and madest the depthes to tremble and trubledst the world â and thy glorie passed foure gates of fire and of earthquake and winde and frost that thou mightst geue a law to the seede of Iacob and to the generation of Israel diligence â And thou didst not take away from them a malignant hart that thy law might bring forth fruite in them â For Adam the first bearing a viâious hart transgressed and was ouercome yea and al that were borne of him â And it was made a permanent infirmitie and the law with the hart of the people with the wickednes of the roote and that which is good departed and the wicked remayned â And the times passed the yeares were ended and thou didst raise vp vnto thee a seruant named Dauid â and spakest vnto him to build a citie of thy name and to offer vnto thee in it frankencense and oblations â And this was done manie yeares and they that inhabited the citie forsooke thee â in al things as Adam and al his generations For they also vsed a wicked hart â And thou didst deliuer thy citie into the hands of thyne enimies â Why doe they better thinges that inhabite Babylon And for this shal she rule ouer Sion â It came to passe when I was come hither and had sene the impieties that can not be numbred and my soul saw manie offending this thirteth yeare my hart was astonied â because I saw how thou bearest with their sinne and didst spare them that did impiously and didst destroy thine owne people and preserue thine enimies and didst not signifie it â I nothing remember how this way should be forsaken doth Babylon better thinges then Sion â Or hath anie nation knowen thee beside Israel or what tribes haue beleued thy testamentes as Iacob â Whose reward hath not appeared nor their labour fructified For passing through I passed among the nations and I saw them abound and not mindeful of thy commandmentes â Now therfore wey our iniquities in a ballance and theirs that dwel in the world thy name shal not be found but in Israel â Or when haue not they sinned in thy sight that inhabite the earth or what nation hath so obserued thy commandmentes â These cettes by their names thou shalt finde to haue kept thy commandmentes but the nations thou shalt not finde CHAP. IIII. Mans witte and reason is not able to vnderstand the counsel and iudgement of God 22. why his people are afflicted by wicked nations 33. nor of times and thinges to come AND the Angel answered me that was sent to me whose name was Vriel â and sayd to me Thy hart exceding hath exceded in this world thou thinkest to comprehend the way of the Highest â And I sayd It is so my Lord. And he answered me sayd I am sent to shew thee three wayes to propose to thee three similitudes â Of the which if thou shalt declare to me one of them I also wil shew thee the way which thou desirest to see and wil teach thee whence a wicked hart is â And I sayd Speake my Lord. And he sayd to me Goe wey me the weight of the fire or measure me the blast of the winde or cal me backe the day that is past â And I answered and sayd what man borne can doe it that thou askest me of these thinges â And he sayd to me If I should aske thee saying How great habitations are there in the hart of the sea or how great vaines be there in the beginning of the depth or how great vaines be there aboue the firmament and what are the issues of paradise â thou wouldest perhaps say to me I haue not descended into the depth nor into hel as yet neither haue I ascended at anie time into heauen â But now I haue not asked thee sauing of the fire and the winde and the day by the which thou hast passed and from the which thou canst not be separated and thou hast not answered me of them â And he sayd to me Thou canst not know the thinges that are thine which grow together with thee â and how can thy vessel comprehend the way of the Highest and now the world being outwardly corrupted vnderstand the corruption euident in my sight â I sayd to him Better were it for vs not to be then yet liuing to liue in impieties and to suffer and not to vnderstand for what thing â And he answered me said Going forth I went forward to a wood of trees in the filde and they deuised a deuise â and sayd Come and let vs goe and make watre against the sea that it
Pharises made deuising wicked traditions contrarie to Gods commandments Mat. 15. v. 5. :: The Iewes are called a deceiptful nation because they broke their promise made to God that they would serue him and kepe his commandments Exo. 19. v. 8. 4 Reg. ââ :: Senacharib not by his owne powre but as Gods instrument minister afflicted the Israelites Neuertheles he persecuted them of his owne free wil which God vsed for the punishment of his people In general therfore euil men are like to instruments without sense but differ in that mens actions are voluntarie vnreasonable and sensles creatures haue no wil at al but only natural apânes and inclination Iudi. 7. :: By these places Senacherib passed with his armie from Aegypt to Ierusalem :: The blessed virgin Act. 13. :: Christ our Sauiour replenished with the seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost of whose infinite plenitude his seruantes participate as it pleaseth his diuine spirite to impert 2. Thes 2. Rom. 15. :: Christ after his death which to the vvorld was ignominious vvould be gloriously buried by very honorable persons Ioseph and Nicodemus with abundance of most precious spices vvrapped in finne linnen and laide in a nevv monument to shew that the glorie of the iust beginneth from their death where the glorie of the vvicked endeth Christs sepulchre stil also remaineth glorious honored euen by the Turkes much more by Catholique Christians Exâ 15. Psal 117. The 2 part Tenne prophetical comminations against so manie people 's The 1. against Babylon :: The Iewes gaue thankes for their deliuerie from captiuitie of Babylon much more the Church of Christ rendereth thankes for her deliuerie from al sinnes :: Nemrod began the kingdom of Babylon Gen. 10. his sonne Belus did much augment it and his sonne Ninus brought it to be a very great Empire Monarchie But at last after 1240. yeares it was ouercome by Cyrus king of Persia Ezech. 32. Ioel. 3. Mat. 24. Mar. 13. âuc 2â :: Medes and Persians were called sanctified in that they were the ministers of Gods iustice in the ruine of Babylon which the Prophet foretelling calleth it The burden of Babylon :: After the slaughter there shal be so few Babylonians or Chaldeans left aliue that one man shal be more rare and precious then much fine gold Psal 1â6 Gen. 1â :: An other citie was built by the same name but much lesse in an other place of Chaldea :: Isaie prophecied the destruction of Babylon aboue 100. yeares before the Iewes were caried thither captiue and their captiuitie indured 70. yeares VVhich was released by Cyrus after he had ouercome the Babylonians Yet this space of nere 200. yeares is counted a short time in respect of so great a Monarchie as this was which had now continued aboue a thousand yeares from the time of Ninus yea was begunne by Nemrod Gen. 10. v. v. :: As Lucifer the greatest diuel so Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon fel through pride into extreme miserie :: The miraculous destruction of the Assiriansarmie beseging Ierusalem is recorded 4. Reg. 19. :: The second commination is against the Philistians 4 Reg 1â :: Though Achaz was dead whom the Philistims feared yet Ezechias a better king did afflict them more then the other had done 4. Reg. 18. v 8. Much more Ozias 2. Par. 26 :: From Ierusalem which is situated on the north of Philistea :: The third commination was against the Moabites :: Destruction made in the night preuented that they feared not the imminent danger but so much the more they were afflicted being sodainly oppressed vvith extreme myserie Iere. 4â EEâch 7. :: Miscrie euen of ââmiâs moueth a charitable hart to compassion So the Prophet lamenteth the Moabites afflictioÌ :: In the great miserie of he Moabites the Prophet saw one special cause of consolation that Christ the lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world should be borne of their lineage by one of thâer progenie :: Of Ruth a Moabite who was maried to Booz and so was Dauids great grandmother Ruth 4. See the argument of Ruth :: The vvarres against Moab continued three yeares :: In vvhich it was brought into seruitude The fourth prophetical commination vvas against the Syrians Iosue 10. 11. c. :: After that the Assirians had afflicted the Israelites and their confederates them selues were also afflicted The fift was against the Aethiopians and Aegyptians * Or paper boates :: The Aegyptians bid their messengers goe swiftly tel the Iewes that they shal haue present helpe according as they require expect :: But the prophet shevveth that the Aegyptians them selues shal be ouerthrowne by the Assirians :: VVhen our B. Sauiour was caried in his infancie by his mother into Aegypt the idoles of that countrie lost their powre And the inhabitantes vvere specially blessed afterwards very manie beleued in Christ and sincerely serued him :: Both Iewes and Christians vnderstand this prophecie of the conuersion of the Aegyptians to Christ But the Ievves expect it as yet to come vve know that it is already fulfilled At least in part For there vvere sometimes manie Christians in that countrie yea manie most excellent Sainctes S. Paul S. Antonie S. Hilarion and innumerable others :: The holie prophet of noble bloud vvas not disobedient nor ashamed to goe naked because nothing is more honest then to obey Gods commandment S. Ierom. in âunâ locum Gods prouidence in punishing al that trust in men not in him Examples of mutations in kingdomes The sixt commination was against the Assirians specially the Babylonians :: Cyrus king of the Persians a people of smal powre of the Medes of great streingth Iere. 51. Apoc. 14. :: The seuenth prophetical commination was against the Idumeans :: The eight against the Ismaelites Arabiam :: The ninth against the cheefe rulers of Ierusalem :: Sion situated on a hil and often called a montaine is here called a vale for the afflicted state wherin it was in the captiuitie :: This Sobna had some of fiâe about the Temple but by craftie intrusion and vniust vsurpation rather then by lawful induction was very couetous ambicious so by Gods iudgement fel into miserie The tenth commination was against the Tyrians :: Tyrus was an iland as Ezechiel also describeth it ch 27. in the entrance yea situated in the hart of the sea but not farre distant for king Alexander filled vp that passage of water and made it continent :: The Tyrians reioyced in the Iewes captiuitie therfore God punished them with like captiuitie of 70. yeares The third part Prophecies perteyning to the whole world Osee 4. :: Diuersitie of states which is now in the world shal cease at the general iudgement and al men shal receiue according to their delertes :: Nere the end of the world manie forgetting the law of God nature wil rage in extreme furie against others persecuting murthering one an
Babylon :: Sion in behalfe of al the Iewes sheweth that the Chaldees are iustly plaged for their crueltie against Gods people :: This Saraias was a principal Leuite to whom it perteyned to read and publish the wordes and writinges of prophetes :: Thus much Ieremie prophecied against Babylon This whole historie is written more largely in the two last chapters of the fourth booke of kinges and in the last of Paralip pomenon 3. Reg. 7. It is probable that the Lamentations were written before his other prophecies 2 Paral. 35. v. 25. Doleful speaches are commonly vttered without connexion of sentences These Lamentations are artificially composed And besides the historical sense contene hidden mysteries These wordes are not Ieremies but added by the 70. or other Interpreter as a Preface to his Lamentations The miserable change in Ierusalem made the beholders astonied Aliph Beth. :: Some Iewes seing their bretheren ledde captiues into Babylon went into Aegypt but there also were in miserie Ghimel Daleth :: It is a desolate miserie when enimies obtaine dominion He. âau :: Fleing from place to place to seeke relife Zain Heth. :: Idolatrie which is spiritual adultrie Teth. Iod. Caph. Lamed :: First Nabuchodonosor tooke away much treasure 4 Reg 24 afterwards his capitaine Nabuzardan spoyled al 4 Reg. 25. Mem. Nun. Samech Aiâ Phe. Sade :: Aegypt wherin the Iewes trusted to sinde ayde could not or at least did not helpe them Iere 2. v. 18. 37. v. 4. 6. Coph Res. :: At home iâ famine Sin Thaâ :: Punishment permitted by God is truly ascribed to him as his fact Aleph Beth. :: Streingth and forces are called hornes so euerie horne signifieth al their strength Gâimel Daleth Hâ Van. :: Suffered his Sanctuarie to be polluted Zain ââth Teââ Iod. Caph. Lamed Meâ :: As the sea exceedeth al other waters so the affliction of Ierusalem surpasseth other afflictions which is spoken by hyperbole to signifie the grenousnes therof Nuâ Samech Phe. Aiâ Sade Coph Res. :: This happened before in Samaria 4. Reg 6 and in the siege of Ierusalem by Titus and Ves pasian Ioseph lib 7. 8. de bello Iudaico Siâ :: More seuerely then thou art accustomed Thaâ :: Ieremie him self felt his part of this affliction Aleph Aleph Aleph Beth. Beth. :: Ierusalem was ransaked by Nabuchodonosor :: and worse by Nabuzardan Beth. Ghimel Ghimel Ghimel Daleiââ Daleth Daleth He. He. He. :: He describeth his greuous paines as if his teeth were broken one by one Vaâ Vaâ :: The end of my life is come Vaâ Zain Zain Zain Heth. :: Gods mercies are euerie day renewed Heth. Heth. Teth. :: VVhich God wil geue Teth. Teth. Iod. Iod. :: Especially vnderstood of Christ Mat. 26. Iod. Caph. Caph. :: God punisheth his seruantes not to hurâ them but for their good Caph. Lamed Lamed Lamed Mem. Mem. :: The speach of such as denie Gods prouidence Mem. Nun. Nun. Nun. Samech Samech Samech Phe. :: Preaching of false prophets hath brought these euils vpon vs Phe. Phe. Ain Ain Ain Sade Sade Sade Coph Coph Coph Res. :: Iudge thou that which they haue iudged vniustly Res. Res. Sin Sin Sin Thaâ :: Geue them the paine of hartie sorow :: VVherwith thou afflictest the wicked Thaâ Thaâ :: VVheras the Temple before gliâtered with gold now there appeared burnt smokie walles pittiful ruines Alâpââ Beth :: Lamia hath a face like a woman a body as other bruâââh beastes is cruel to others yet kind to her owne broode but wâmen of Ierusalem in extreme disstresse were cruel to their owne children Gâimââ :: as the ostrich forsaking her egges Dalâth Hâ Vaâ Zâââ :: One could not know an other though they were acquanted before ââââ ââââ :: VVemen being by nature pitiful were cruel to their owne children Ioâ :: In the siege of Ierusalem :: In Hebrew phrase cities are called the daughters of the countrie Caph. Lamed :: False prophetes were called by the name of prophetes as they semed in the world to be ââm Nun. Saâech Phe. Ain Sade Coph :: This perteineth either to king Iosias âââne by the Aeââpâiâns 2. Par. 35 or to Sedecias taken by the Chaldees Mystically of Christ our Sauiour Iâ 53. v. 5. â Aug. li. 18. c 33 ãâ¦ã Res. Sin Thââ a The prophet foreseing in spirite their future state as if it had bene preseÌt prayed in the same maner as the whole people should pray when they were in such calamitie b Manie were orphanes with out fathers al were depriued of their king who was as a father of al the people c VVe haue put ourselues to worke and trauel in strange countries to gette bread to eate * in danger of thy svvord d They were made to grind âânked in the âille e And beaten with staues f They lost the glorie of a kingdom and were subiect to strange and barbarous nations g As Iere 31. v. 18. and S. Augustin li de Gratia lib. arb c. 2. 4. c. h Hauing so seuerly punished vs we beseech thee now to cease from more This prophecie is supposed by many to be Ieremies By others accounted Baruchs By al holden to be Canonical Scripture VVhy S. Ierom vrgeth it not against the Iewes The contents Prâfat Ierem. :: The whole time of taking Ieru alem indured eleuen yeares before it was burned In the fifth yeare of which space this boke was written For as yet there were Priestes in Ierusalem v. 7. some holie vessels v. 8. the Altar v 10 and the temple v. 1â * or manah sacrifice :: Seing it was Gods wil they should be in captiuity they desired rather to be vnder the Chaldees then anie other foreine nation corrupted in iudgement :: That this happened in the siege of Ierusalem is noted before âânent 2. v. 20. ââ ch â v. 10. Deut. 28. v. 43. :: Gods commandments are commonly called iustices Psa 118. and manie other places because by obseruing or not obseruing the commandments men are made iust or vniust Iere. 2. v. 8. The tempiâ was not as yet destroyed but the prophet speaketh of it as he saw it should come to passe Deut. 28. v. 62. 32. v. 20. :: The law of Moyses ceased after Christ but Christs law continueth to the end of the world Iâ 31. v. 3â c. :: Men in sinnes miserie are as if they were dead v. 11. yet by Gods mercie may receiue new grace of spiritual life :: The Church readeth this prophecie as other diuine Scriptures in the Eues of Easter and Pentecost according to the most ancient Romane vse :: Shal they not finde the fruite of their workes :: âabulatores those that did frame or explicate moral examples for instruction of maners were worthely estemed in al ages not such as seaned false and ridiculous goddes with their filthie wicked actes of which S. Augustine writeth against Varro l 6. c. 5 6. 7. deciuit :: It is
Niniue the beautiful great citie that is the terrestrial vvorld called cosmos beautful and then reward his Sainctes in eternal glorie b The Assirians accounting themselues assured to take and spoile Ierusalem and therupon banketting and drinking were defeated al in one night c To Senacherib succeded his sorne Asar haddon but presently after the vvhole lineage vvas destroyed ââg ââ Isa 52 Rom. 10. a Nabuchodo nosor muading the territorie of Niniue vvasted al thinges and then assaulted and tooke the citie b The Assirians became more proud and insolent after they had spoiled the tvvo tribes caried the ten into captiuitie and therfore God vvil novv reuenge this pride c The people of Niniue vvhen the wal of the citie shal once be broken by the enemies vvil flee away as vvater runneth out of a pond or fish-poole vvhen the banke is broken d Although some of more corege wil exhortethe fugitiues to stay and sight for their citie it vvil not auaile because the most part vvil seeke to escape by running avvay Isa 2. e The king of Assirians like a furious lion gathered praye out of al countries and brought it into Niniue as into his denne but at last shal be spoyled of al. a Nemrod beganne vvith sheeding bloud to make himself great Gen 10. so Ninus who built Niniue and their successors vvere stil very bloudie and otherwise wicked but at last after 1200 yeares vnder Sardanapalus their Monarchie decayed much as most vvriters both Greke Latin testifie but yet continued longer florished againe as Doctor Ribera shevveth by the holie Scriptures continued in al from Ninus time til it vvas destroyed by the Chaldees about 1440. yeares yea vvas repayred againe vvas great after the relaxation of the Ievves from captiuitie As Eusebius S. Augustin S. Beda and others vvrite Bzee 14. Habac. 2. Isa 47. b This citie was first called No but being destroyed by the Chaldees and reedified by K. Alexander vvas then called by his name S. Ierom. Habacuc prophecied of the tvvo tribes of the Chaldees and of Christ a This prophet expresseth not against vvhat kingdom citie or person this burden is the reason vvherof semeth to be because it is against very manie and diuers yea against al persecuters of Gods seruantes Act 13. v. 41. b S. Paul alleageth this place in the mystical sense Act 13 in the literal the coherence is very obscure c The Chaldees vvere not yet comen to their greatnes and therfore this could not be the same Habacucmentioned Daniel 14. v. 32. d After that the Chaldees shal haue subdued the Assirians they shal also be ouerthrowne by others to witte by the Medes and Persians e The Chaldees and other victorious nations conquering other countries attribute al to their owne industrie forces honoring themselues and not God f Men of al nations a The wordes of the prophet expecting vvhat God wil further reuele vnto him Isa 2â b He that cometh at the time appointed though it belong is not slacke c The principal comforte of the iust consisteth in their faith an I confidence of the vvorld to come VVherby they liue vvith consolation vvheras otherwise this miserable life vvere rather â death Heb. 10. v. 38 Sec also S. Aug. li. 3. c. 5. cont duas epist Pe'ag li. 14. de ârinit c. 12. de spiritu lit c. 9. 11. explicating vvith the Apostle that faith is the beginning of spiritual life by grace to vvhich workes of the lavv vvithout faith in Christ sufficed not Rom. 1. Gal. â Ioan. â Rom. 1. Gal. 3. Heb. 10. d For much bloudshed by the Chaldees for auarice in iustice other vvickednes they shal at last be ruined e Vvhiles thou thoughest by rapine auarice to eter nâze thy familie kingdom thou hast merited the ruine therof Ezec. 24. Nahâ 3. Psal 10. * Al sinnes in some sorte procede of ignorance for remission wherof the prophet prayeth in this Canticle that for the same Christs coming may not be differred 2. So prophecieth his Incarnation 3. Natiuitie 4. Miracles and Doctrine 5. Passion Resurrection and conuersion of Gentiles 16. The general Iudgement Glorie of the blessed damnation of the reprobate a For the great excellent and admirable mercie of God I was astonished as one afrayde seing God himself vvil take mans nature and therin pay ransom redeme mankind b in the time disigned for this purpose The 70. Interpreters reade betvven tvvo liuing creatures thou shalt be found and so the Church hath in the office of Christs Natiuitie and Circumcision betvven an oxe and an asse in the shall c From Bethlem vvhich is southvvard from IerusaleÌ * Sela. See Aânot Psal â d In Madian a part of Aethiopia the people liued most in tentes not in houses so here is signified that in the tumulte of warres vvil be much remouing of skinnes that is of their tentes made of skinnes * Sela. e Antichrist the head of the malignant house or conuenticle shal be destroyed by Christ Isa 11 v. 4 2 Thes 2. * Sela. f Al afflictions are to be patiently sustayned that vve may haue rest in the day of iudgement Sophonias prophecied the captiuitie of the tvvo tribes their relaxation And Mysteries of Christ a In saying the vvord of our Lord the prophets signifie that they are not the principal auctors of that vvhich they preach or vvrite but the ministers by vvhom God speaketh b Gathering more coÌmonly signifieth a benefite but by that vvhich folovveth from the face of the earth it is manifest that God here threatneth to destroy sinners the kingdom of Iuda d The day of punishment is commonly called the day of our Lord. Isa 2. Ioel. 2. 1. Cor. 3. 2. Thess 2. e Ioachaz vvas depriued of his kingdom and died in Aegypt 4. Reg. 23 Ioakim vvas continually vered by the Babylonians other nations 4. Reg. 24. at last slaine and his bodie cast out of the citie Iere. 22. Sedecias taken his eyes put out so caââed into Babylon and al his sonnes slaine Iechonias otherwise called Ioachin was kept long prisoner in Babylon al the issue of Iosias afflicted c VVhosoeuer ioyneth false goddes vvith God Almightie in dede serueth not God * the valley nerâ Ierusalem Amos â f Al these afflictions are nere g Repeting and inculcating the same termes doth âlegantly describe the greatnes of the future calamities Iere. 3â Ioel. 2. Amos. â Ezech â a Ye that deserue not Gods loue but rather to be reâected yet by repentance returne to him and he vvil receiue you b It is very frequent in the prophetes âo speake of thinges to come as if they were donne already for the certaintie therof And these prophecies of the destructions of other nations by the Chaldees do confirme that vvhich is threatned to the Ievves for al sinning al must be punished And God vvho is Lord of al wil sovvner or later geue to al as they deserue Isa
this water the third day and the seuenth and so shal be cleansed If he were not sprinkled the third day the seuenth day he can not be clensed â Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans soule and is not sprinkled with this commistion shal pollute the tabernacle of the Lord and shal perish out of Israel because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation he shal be vncleane and his filthinesse shal remaine vpon him â This is the law of the man that dieth in a tabernacle Al that enter into his tent and al the vessel that are there shal be polluted seuen daies â The vessel that hath no couer nor bynding ouer it shal be vncleane â If any man in the field touch the corps of a man that was slaine or that died of himself or his bone or graue he shal be vncleane seuen daies â And they shal take of the ashes of combustion and of sinne and shal powre liuing water vpon them into a vessel â in the which when a man that is cleane hath dipped hyssope he shal sprinkle therwith al the tent and al the implementes and the men polluted with such contagion â and in this maner he that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and seuenth day And being expiated the senenth day he shal wash both himself and his garmentes and be vncleane vntil euening â If anie man be not expiated after this rite his soule shal perish out of the middes of the Church because he hath polluted the Lordes Sanctuarie and is not sprinkled with water of lustration â This precept shal be an ordinance for euer He also that sprinkleth the waters shal wash his garmentes Euerie one that toucheth the waters of expiation shal be vncleane vntil euen â Whatsoeuer he toucheth that is vncleane he shal make it vncleane and the soule that toucheth anie of these thinges shal be vncleane vntil euen CHAP. XX. ariâ the sister of Moyses dieth 2. The people murmure for lack of water 7. Moysâs and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock do it doutfully 12. and for the same are foretold that they shal die in the desert 14. Not obtaining licence to passe through Edom 22. they come into Mount Hor where Eleazar is ordained hiegh Priest Aaron dieth and is mourned by the people thirtie daie AND the children of Israel and al the multitude came into the desert Sin the first moneth and the people abode in Cades And Marie died there and was buried in the same place â And when the people lacked water they came together against Moyses and Aaron â and being turned into sedition said Would God we had perished among our brethren before our Lord. â Why haue you brought forth the Church of our Lord into the wildernesse that both we and our cattel should die â Why did you make vs ascend out of Aegypt and haue brought vs into this exceding naughtie place which can not be sowed which bringeth forth neither figge nor vines nor pomegranates moreouer also hath no water for to drinke â And Moyses and Aaron the multitude being dismissed entring into the tabernacle of couenant fel flatte vpon the ground and cried to our Lord and said Lord God heare the crie of this people and open vnto them thy treasure the fountaine of liuing water that being satisfied their murmuring may cease And the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer them â And our Lord spake to Moyses saying â Take the rodde and assemble the people together thou and Aaron thy brother and speake to the rocke before them and it shal geue waters And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rocke al the multitude shal drinke and their cattel â Moyses therfore tooke the rodde which was in the sight of our Lord as he commanded him â the multitude being assembled before the rocke and he said to them Heare ye rebellious and incredulous Can we out of this rocke bring you forth water â And when Moyses had lifted vp his hand stricking the rocke twise with the rodde there came forth great plentie of water so that the people drunke and their cattel â And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron Because you haue not beleued me to sanctifie me before the children of Israel you shal not bring in these peoples into the land which I wil geue them â This is the water of contradiction where the children of Israel quarelled against our Lord and he was sanctified in them â In the meane time Moyses sent messengers from Cades to the King of Edom which should say Thus thy brother Israel biddeth vs to say Thou knowest al the labour that hath taken vs â in what maner our fathers went downe into Aegypt and there we dwelt a great time and the Aegyptians afflicted vs and our fathers â and in what maner we cried to our Lord and he heard vs and sent an Angel that hath brought vs out of Aegypt Loe being presently in the citie of Cades which is in thy vttermost borders â we besech thee that we may haue licence to passe through thy countrie We wil not goe through the fieldes not through the vineyardes we wil not drinke the waters of thy welles but we wil goe the common high way declining neither to the right hand nor to the left til we be past thy borders â To whom Edom answered Thou shalt not passe by me otherwise I wil come armed against thee â And the children of Israel said We wil goe by the beaten way and if we and the cattel drinke thy waters we wil geue thee that which is iust there shal be no difficultie in the price only let vs passe speedely â But he answered Thou shalt not passe And immediatly he came forth to meete them with an infinitie multitude and a strong hand â neither would he condescend to them desiring to grant them passage through his borders For the which cause Israel turned an other way from him â And when they had remoued the campe from Cades they came into the mountaine Hor which is in the borders of the land of Edom â Where our Lord spake to Moyses â Let Aaron sayeth he goe to his people for he shal not enter to the Land which I haue geuen the children of Israel for that he was incredulous to my mouth at the Waters of contradiction â Take Aaron and his sonne with him and thou shalt bring them into the mountaine Hor. â And when thou hast vnuested the father of his vesture thou shalt reuest therewith Eleazar his sonne Aaron shal be gathered and die there â Moyses did as our Lord had commanded and they went vp into the mountaine Hor before al the multitude â And when he had spoyled Aaron of his vestimentes be reuested Eleazar his sonne with them â After that he was dead in the toppe of the mountaine he went downe with Eleazar â And al the multitude seeing that Aaron